a_o sermon_n free_a love_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o excellent_a word_n free_a love_n that_o i_o be_v not_o sleep_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v free_a love_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v that_o word_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v free_a mercy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o shine_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o this_o will_v be_v observe_v asser._n 2._o there_o be_v two_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v sinner_n one_o moral_a by_o word_n another_o physical_a and_o real_a physical_a by_o strong_a hand_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v thus_o fancy_n lead_v with_o some_o gild_n of_o apparent_a or_o seem_a good_a as_o hope_v of_o food_n do_v allure_v and_o draw_v the_o bird_n to_o the_o grin_n and_o sometime_o pleasure_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o fowler_n so_o be_v fish_n draw_v to_o nibble_n at_o the_o angle_n and_o line_n cast_v out_o hope_v to_o get_v food_n now_o this_o be_v like_o moral_a draw_v in_o man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o objective_n work_v on_o the_o fancy_n but_o when_o the_o foot_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o net_n and_o the_o fish_n have_v swallow_v down_o the_o bait_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o death_n under_o it_o now_o the_o fowler_n draw_v the_o bird_n and_o the_o fisher_n the_o fish_n a_o far_a other_o way_n even_o by_o real_a violence_n the_o physician_n make_v the_o sick_a child_n thirsty_a then_o allure_v he_o to_o drink_v physic_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n this_o be_v moral_a draw_v of_o the_o child_n by_o wile_n but_o when_o the_o child_n have_v drink_v the_o drink_n work_v not_o by_o wile_n or_o moral_o but_o natural_o without_o freedom_n and_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v or_o no_o it_o purge_v head_n and_o stomach_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a work_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n though_o most_o evident_a yet_o must_v be_v prove_v against_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n who_o 2._o write_v that_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 8_o the_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ._n and_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o word_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_a divine_a thing_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.20_o and_o that_o because_o such_o a_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o light_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n be_v all_o do_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o these_o can_v produce_v that_o which_o be_v only_o produce_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v more_o than_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o that_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n his_o own_o spirit_n concur_v be_v clear_a 1._o the_o prophet_n allege_v this_o for_o their_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n worâ—_n ergo_fw-la you_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o one_o more_o and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o i_o say_v so_o christ_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n speak_v 2._o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la faith_n rest_v only_o on_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 14.1_o 1_o thes._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o deut._n 1.32_o joh._n 3.12_o gen._n 15.6_o dan._n 6.23_o rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o word_n promise_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o creature_n and_o but_o media_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o be_v objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la joh._n 5.46_o psal._n 106.12_o exod._n 4.8_o psal._n 78.7_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a letter_n and_o dead_a thing_n and_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n produce_v faith_n yea_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n in_o we_o be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o fountain_n that_o will_v dry_v up_o of_o themselves_o if_o the_o spring_n do_v not_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o eternity_n furnish_v they_o new_a supply_n so_o will_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o create_v thing_n wither_v in_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v from_o the_o fountain_n christ._n and_o all_o being_n create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o be_v be_v nothing_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isai._n 40.17_o and_o so_o be_v the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n nothing_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o reason_n syllogism_n or_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v produce_v faith_n yet_o be_v it_o vain_a argue_v to_o say_v rain_n and_o dew_n the_o summer-sunne_n good_a soil_n can_v bring_v forth_o rose_n flower_n vine_n corn_n because_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n that_o produce_v all_o these_o and_o so_o its_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n therefore_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v and_o reason_v from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o christ_n prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o luk._n 20.37_o â—8_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n may_v make_v discourse_n from_o scripture_n and_o his_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a and_o may_v produce_v faith_n but_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v our_o reason_n scripture_n for_o christ_n râ—buketh_v the_o saducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n and_o make_v not_o the_o like_a discourse_n for_o the_o build_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v life_n eternal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v christ._n joh._n 5.39_o act_n 10.43_o rom._n 3.21_o esai_n 8.20_o 4._o gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n by_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n act_n 16.14_o god_n open_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o lydia_n hear_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v go_v together_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o enthusiast_n in_o reject_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n vain_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o some_o immediate_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o my_o name_n express_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v as_o true_a but_o this_o testimony_n exclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o search_v thereof_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v 1._o because_o this_o enthusiasm_n exclude_v the_o only_o reveal_v rule_n scripture_n by_o which_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o enthusiast_n have_v act_v murder_n and_o much_o wickedness_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n now_o after_o the_o scriptrue_a be_v sign_v by_o christ_n own_o hand_n revel_v 22.18_o i_o see_v not_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o these_o inspiration_n what_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o prophetical_a instinct_n have_v be_v in_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o reform_v his_o
walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v scripture-assurance_n to_o see_v every_o one_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o and_o himself_o every_o thing_n in_o christ_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o other_o assurance_n be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n invent_v by_o legal_a teacher_n not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o so_o as_o the_o leave_v out_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o doubt_n fear_n distraction_n and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o his_o repentance_n on_o his_o love_n on_o his_o humility_n on_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o believe_v weak_o and_o uncomfortable_o answer_n christ._n if_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n any_o cain_n waken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n feel_v hell_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o and_o have_v no_o warm_a thought_n of_o love_n and_o farre-off-affiance_n at_o least_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o comfort_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o may_v strong_o conclude_v i_o feel_v i_o be_o not_o sanctify_v i_o hate_v the_o physician_n christ_n and_o run_v from_o he_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o from_o a_o true_a real_a non-feeling_a of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o from_o a_o mis-prizing_a of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o myself_o i_o can_v conclude_v i_o be_o not_o justify_v non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ—_a we_o know_v papist_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n argue_v so_o many_o delude_a hypocrite_n believe_v or_o imagine_v they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n they_o be_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v just_a like_o the_o answer_n now_o in_o hand_n a_o misjudging_a of_o sanctification_n can_v argue_v no_o justification_n ergo_fw-la a_o true_a and_o real_a judgement_n of_o no_o sanctification_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n can_v argue_v the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v who_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o frantic_a and_o a_o sleep_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v therefore_o a_o sober_a and_o a_o wake_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o wake_v for_o a_o desert_a child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o spiritual_a frenzy_n and_o sleep_n and_o do_v misprise_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o argue_v often_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n upon_o false_a principle_n but_o a_o waken_a conscience_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v strong_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o cain_n in_o this_o consequence_n be_v sober_a and_o not_o asleep_a 2._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_a faith_n who_o the_o author_n call_v legal_a teacher_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n new_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v ground_n upon_o which_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n antinomian_o who_o make_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n and_o as_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o mortification_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v must_v say_v as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n if_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v 3._o we_o seek_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o holy_a walk_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o galat._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o infinite_a place_n say_v these_o that_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o a_o soul_n distemper_v under_o desertion_n and_o weakness_n 4._o these_o place_n that_o make_v christ_n our_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o jesus_n create_v in_o he_o unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n make_v not_o these_o to_o be_v act_n of_o christ_n formal_o repent_v perfect_o in_o we_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_v sin_n perfect_o in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o repent_v sorrow_n mortify_v sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v â—n_v we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o libertine_n explain_v themselves_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o refute_v hereafter_o teach_v 2._o nor_o do_v these_o place_n make_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n all_o one_o as_o master_n town_n with_o other_o antinomian_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o regeneration_n put_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n justification_n formal_o be_v for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o we_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o for_o the_o author_n say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o repent_v in_o we_o but_o for_o we_o christ_n obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v now_o what_o mysterious_a sense_n can_v be_v here_o i_o can_v dream_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n repent_v and_o obey_v for_o we_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a sense_n but_o then_o how_o must_v all_o assurance_n from_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n to_o see_v all_o these_o wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o thence_o conclude_v we_o be_v justify_v as_o all_o protestant_n divine_v teach_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n for_o sure_a if_o we_o ascribe_v they_o to_o nature_n to_o free_a will_n to_o ourselves_o and_o confide_v in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n nature_n and_o from_o they_o in_o that_o notion_n draw_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v and_o as_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o fleshly_a presumption_n may_v do_v this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o sun_n oblige_v to_o i_o because_o i_o borrow_v light_n from_o it_o or_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n behold_v to_o man_n because_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o they_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o christ_n find_v curse_v be_v they_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o freewill_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o hospital_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o sick_a man_n all_o we_o do_v the_o least_o good_a thought_n or_o gracious_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o flower_n and_o a_o rose_n of_o christ_n plant_n and_o a_o apple_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sinner_n be_v the_o stock_n but_o free_a grace_n the_o sap_n christ_n father_n the_o husbandman_n life_n and_o grow_a be_v from_o jesus_n the_o wine_n tree_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a twig_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o fear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n repent_v for_o we_o and_o obey_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overy_n one_o that_o believe_v be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n obedience_n of_o the_o law_n delusion_n
the_o papist_n circle_n because_o work_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v may_v christ_n and_o do_v add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o faith_n add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o work_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n especial_o under_o desertion_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o circular_a argue_v but_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o a_o vain_a consequence_n without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o god_n without_o faith_n but_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a from_o good_a work_n saltmarsh_n can_v make_v no_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o nothing_o follow_v from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o ergo_fw-la by_o hypocritical_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v except_o good_a work_n carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o if_o they_o carry_v this_o stamp_n as_o we_o presuppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o debate_n because_o work_n be_v more_o sensible_a to_o we_o then_o faith_n it_o follow_v well_o than_o we_o may_v know_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n and_o a_o believer_n do_v work_n in_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o warmness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n but_o a_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n smoke_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o love_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o do_v that_o yea_o and_o to_o swim_v through_o hell_n to_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v ordinary_o more_o sensible_a than_o faith_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n where_o these_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v we_o litigious_a and_o disputable_a mark_n except_o when_o our_o darkness_n raise_v dispute_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v litigious_a for_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n raise_v doubt_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n sometime_o will_v argue_v themselves_o out_o of_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a call_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o litigious_a point_n and_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o light_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v evidence_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o mark_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v way-marke_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o build_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n on_o these_o mark_n as_o on_o secondary_a pillar_n and_o help_n which_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certitude_n furnish_v though_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shine_v not_o evident_o to_o we_o but_o our_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o add_v the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a sense_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n else_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o confirm_a evidence_n that_o come_v to_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sunne-light_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v pharisaical_a but_o divine_a motive_n and_o secondary_a ground_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o themselves_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n may_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n help_n and_o confirmatory_n ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v allege_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o f._n cornewell_n i_o shall_v not_o father_n upon_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a master_n cotton_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v whether_o he_o may_v evidence_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o justification_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v evidence_n iâ—_n cornwell_n in_o a_o conjectural_a way_n to_o other_o no_o man_n doubt_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v mistate_v as_o if_o sanctification_n do_v formal_o evidence_n justification_n as_o justification_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o its_o actual_a work_n it_o be_v enough_o against_o antinomian_o if_o it_o evidence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o he_o esteem_v the_o saint_n precious_a justification_n and_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o they_o sanctification_n do_v not_o as_o libertine_n will_v imagine_v evidence_n justification_n as_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o clearness_n as_o light_n evidence_v colour_n make_v they_o actual_o visible_a now_o light_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o evident_a mark_n of_o colour_n love_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o evidence_n justification_n as_o if_o justification_n be_v the_o object_n of_o good_a work_n that_o way_n faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n but_o sanctification_n do_v evidence_n justification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o sanctification_n be_v though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v justification_n actual_o visible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n make_v colour_n to_o be_v actual_o visible_a or_o as_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v justification_n visible_a for_o even_o as_o smoke_n evidence_v there_o be_v fire_n there_o where_o smoke_n be_v though_o smoke_n render_v no_o fire_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o move_a oâ—_n the_o pulse_n evidence_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n though_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n a_o swoon_n and_o no_o other_o act_n of_o life_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n anâ—_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o east_n when_o its_o dark_a evidence_v thaâ—_n the_o sun_n shall_v short_o rise_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n visiblâ—_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o stream_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o head-spring_n whence_o these_o stream_n issue_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o head-spring_n be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o do_v sanctification_n give_v evidence_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o mark_n sign_n and_o gracious_a effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o i_o find_v love_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o from_o the_o reflect_v light_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o i_o know_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o i_o and_o justification_n though_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o act_n of_o life_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o sign_n and_o effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o with_o the_o same_o light_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o effect_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n of_o argue_v and_o of_o heavenly_a logic_n by_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o know_v arguitiuè_fw-la by_o god_n logic_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o effect_n we_o know_v rather_o the_o person_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o who_o these_o gracious_a evidence_n be_v by_o hearsay_n report_n or_o consequence_n then_o we_o know_v or_o see_v justification_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v cause_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n see_v justification_n and_o faith_n not_o by_o report_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n
which_o be_v for_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n possess_v christ_n and_o not_o itself_o love_v christ_n not_o itself_o live_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o enjoy_v christ_n not_o itself_o solace_v itself_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o behold_v christ_n and_o his_o beauty_n not_o itself_o nor_o his_o own_o beauty_n so_o that_o mind_n will_n love_n desire_v hope_v joy_n sight_n wonder_v delight_v be_v all_o over_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o and_o all_o this_o further_a confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n crucify_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o desirable_a and_o a_o draw_v lover_n part_n iii_o all_o man_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n the_o party_n draw_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o article_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n draw_v and_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n between_o we_o and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o universal_a atonement_n and_o grace_v universal_a as_o many_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n now_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o man_n in_o which_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3._o our_o mind_n 4._o the_o clear_n of_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n 5._o the_o answer_v of_o that_o principal_a doubt_n what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o these_o short_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o question_n touch_v 1._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o save_v man_n 2._o in_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n not_o other_o 3._o god_n purpose_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o some_o not_o for_o other_o the_o first_o article_n be_v call_v universal_a grace_n the_o second_o conditional_a or_o which_o to_o i_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o no_o election_n the_o three_o be_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o a_o fancy_a universal_a attonment_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o i_o can_v particular_o handle_v all_o the_o three_o for_o the_o first_o god_n engage_v all_o man_n as_o christ_n debtor_n thus_o far_o have_v that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o they_o live_v or_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v god_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a whereas_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n god_n may_v by_o a_o like_a justice_n have_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n vanity_n be_v penal_o inflict_v on_o all_o the_o servant_n for_o treason_n of_o the_o master_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o mitigation_n 1._o one_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o master_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o fore-fated_n lord_n be_v restore_v expound_v so_o the_o sick_a servant_n groan_v under_o vanity_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n they_o come_v under_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v outlaw_n by_o nature_n that_o now_o by_o a_o privilege_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n the_o tenant_n receive_v and_o lodge_v the_o master_n because_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o forfeiture_n 2._o no_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n though_o many_o know_v he_o not_o for_o common_a help_n of_o providence_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v he_o some_o more_o of_o god_n by_o nature_n 3._o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v declare_v and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n psal._n 19.4_o rom._n 10.18_o but_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v have_v relation_n to_o v_o 14._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o same_o hear_n ans._n it_o relate_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n say_v the_o adversary_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o same_o god_n reveal_v as_o creator_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n who_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n by_o this_o sense_n to_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o single_a person_n without_o exception_n not_o only_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o david_n pen_v the_o 19_o psalm_n what_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o testimony_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n make_v no_o such_o revelation_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 5.25_o 26._o psal._n 78.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 81_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o sound_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o as_o many_o as_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o ever_o when_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n must_v be_v send_v apostle_n and_o preacher_n by_o who_o word_n and_o ministry_n all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o sun_n then_o and_o now_o and_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v apostle_n the_o sun_n star_n night_n and_o day_n preach_v christ_n for_o sure_a the_o same_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 18._o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v speak_v v_o 14.15_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o produce_v faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o a_o hear_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o produce_v not_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o answer_v his_o own_o objection_n ver._n 18._o if_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v believe_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o their_o mouth_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o apostle_n must_v answer_v yea_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n why_o they_o hear_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sure_a david_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o that_o 19_o psalm_n speak_v of_o such_o dumb_a preacher_n now_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v salvation_n by_o christ._n 2._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o creature_n preach_v christ._n 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o the_o dumb_a and_o liveless_a creature_n have_v pleasant_a foot_n on_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o cite_v from_o isai._n 52.7_o nah._n 1.15_o but_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 18._o be_v but_o a_o mere_a allusion_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o david_n word_n psal._n 19_o it_o be_v neither_o citation_n nor_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o a_o use_n of_o scripture_n language_n in_o compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v how_o ample_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o of_o old_a but_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o mere_a allusion_n to_o that_o voice_n psal._n 19_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n
say_v rom._n 7.17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o divinity_n that_o no_o regenerate_a man_n sin_v but_o his_o flesh_n and_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n sin_v but_o he_o who_o act_v the_o sin_n be_v above_o or_o from_o under_o law_n rule_n or_o direction_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n or_o any_o law_n 4._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o enthysiast_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o do_v press_v a_o brother_n to_o kill_v a_o brother_n and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o bullinger_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o divers_a anabatist_n and_o some_o of_o new_a england_n say_v though_o they_o resist_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o fire_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o the_o court_n as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a act_n without_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o and_o lead_v by_o 5._o whither_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v not_o flow_v the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n or_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o walk_n by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deny_v any_o mark_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n recommend_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.3.4.5_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a divinity_n speak_v of_o here_o 6._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o conversation_n as_o antinomian_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o justify_v true_o guilty_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o though_o they_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o absolve_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o inherent_o blot_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o sinful_a act_n 7._o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o as_o offensive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o fear_v for_o sin_n be_v most_o different_a to_o we_o 8._o whither_o the_o freegrace_a of_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n most_o kind_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o freegrace_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n if_o the_o freegrace_n of_o justification_n do_v free_a the_o justify_v so_o from_o sin_v as_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o god_n court_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o free_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v sin_v or_o as_o the_o sinless_a angel_n and_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v as_o money_n take_v away_o out_o of_o a_o place_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o contradiction_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n as_o dr_n crispe_n speak_v and_o that_o before_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v whither_o can_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o essence_n be_v whole_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o can_v a_o rose_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wither_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o ever_o that_o same_o rose_n spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n sure_o faith_n can_v fancy_n lie_n and_o contradiction_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n death_n teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o mortify_a like_o death_n for_o he_o die_v on_o a_o visible_a journey_n leave_v the_o earth_n his_o back_n be_v towards_o life_n pleasure_n profit_n he_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o his_o lust_n whatever_o be_v his_o boast_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o or_o with_o christ_n to_o sin_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o he_o look_v even_o straight_o before_o he_o world_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n nor_o behind_o he_o the_o meadow_n building_n fair_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o passenger_n do_v never_o allure_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o â—acâ—_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o garland_n his_o conquer_a spouse_n that_o he_o do_v run_v his_o race_n with_o all_o his_o breath_n and_o weary_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o pâ—ize_n that_o he_o do_v run_v for_o 2._o hâ—_n be_v nothing_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n oâ—_n his_o friend_n they_o refuse_v he_o house_n room_n and_o lodging_n joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fame_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o a_o free_a house_n of_o his_o own_o above_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o purse_n but_o no_o fiâ—e_o rend_v no_o income_n by_o year_n matth._n 8.20_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o buy_v a_o grave_n when_o he_o die_v joh._n 19.41_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o father_n land_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o buy_v a_o wind_a sheet_n to_o he_o the_o soldier_n think_v it_o too_o little_a see_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o crucify_a he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o worth_n when_o they_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lot_n take_v it_o that_o win_v it_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o on_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v a_o king_n crown_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n joh._n 6.15_o he_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n world_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o want_v his_o dinner_n he_o beg_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v weaâ—y_o with_o walk_v on_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o one_o great_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v neither_o hoâ—se_n nor_o coach_n and_o he_o can_v have_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v sweet_a jesus_n thy_o saviour_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o want_v and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o o_o glory_n worldly_a '_o o_fw-fr all_o crown_n and_o gold_n and_o stately_a palace_n blush_v be_v ashamed_a take_v not_o such_o a_o wide_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n go_v not_o with_o so_o broad_a and_o fair_a peacock-wing_n you_o be_v too_o big_a in_o man_n eye_n christ_n our_o dear_a saviour_n refuse_v you_o 2._o rich_a saint_n drink_v at_o leisure_n use_v the_o world_n at_o tâ—e_v by_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o look_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n the_o least_o half_a of_o your_o desire_n upon_o this_o borrow_a shadow_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n water_n nor_o itch_n after_o white_a and_o yellow_a clay_n 3._o gold_n thou_o be_v not_o god_n saint_n look_v over_o crown_n and_o court_n see_v see_v what_o a_o kingdom_n be_v above_o your_o hand_n pilgrim_n drink_n but_o laâ—_n not_o down_o your_o burden_n and_o your_o staff_n let_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a drink_n and_o be_v go_v 4._o you_o be_v long_v for_o in_o heaven_n 5._o your_o king_n lodge_v with_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n and_o shame_n love_v the_o lodging_n the_o better_a that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o you_o christ_n love_n be_v languish_v to_o have_v you_o soon_o cut_v of_o this_o pass_o transitory_a world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o your_o best_a home_n 3._o christ_n do_v never_o laugh_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o
o_o how_o admirable_a be_v his_o love_n and_o that_o love_n be_v christ_n last_o work_n in_o this_o life_n he_o die_v of_o no_o other_o sickness_n but_o love_n love_n love_n be_v christ_n death-work_n christ_n testament_n christ_n wind_a sheet_n christ_n grave_n he_o take_v his_o bride_n lap_v in_o his_o love_n and_o hart_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v love_v the_o myrrh_n when_o it_o be_v wither_v have_v the_o same_o smell_n and_o a_o sweet_a that_o it_o have_v while_o it_o be_v gâ—een_v christ_n that_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n that_o lie_v all_o the_o night_n between_o the_o church_n breast_n when_o wither_a and_o dead_a smell_v of_o love_n for_o he_o open_v the_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o take_v a_o repent_a sinner_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o which_o be_v act_n of_o great_a love_n its_o considerable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n a_o die_a a_o draw_v and_o a_o love_a saviour_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v christ_n last_o act_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o love_a and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o his_o heart_n use_v we_o be_v engage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o after_o we_o his_o own_o image_n holiness_n in_o the_o saintâ—_n take_v christ_n and_o cause_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o we_o cant._n 4.9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n it_o be_v much_o love_n that_o ravish_v christ_n yâ—a_o it_o so_o overcome_v he_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o above_o he_o he_o must_v desire_v his_o spouse_n to_o look_v away_o cant._n 6.5_o turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o for_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o cant._n 7.5_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o gallery_n holiness_n makeâ—_n our_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o captive_a for_o eternity_n he_o will_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o lamb_n wife_n his_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v deck_v up_o with_o endless_a glory_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v your_o beauty_n engage_v christ_n more_o to_o love_v you_o deck_v yourselves_o with_o chain_n with_o bracelet_n be_v attire_v in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n the_o brave_a in_o this_o apparel_n you_o be_v you_o be_v the_o lovely_a to_o christ_n the_o wedding_n garment_n make_v you_o fair_a to_o the_o king_n put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o grace_n on_o your_o head_n and_o be_v high_o belove_v of_o this_o prince_n ver._n 33._o now_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o last_o article_n in_o christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o open_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o express_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o say_v john_n he_o mean_v by_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o john_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a verse_n 32._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n up_o to_o he_o earth_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o that_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o the_o merito_fw-la thereof_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o and_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o evangelist_n use_v to_o expound_v what_o may_v appear_v ambiguous_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o joh._n 7.8.39_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n â—oh_o 20.23_o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n john_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n â—aid_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shâ—ll_v not_o die_v so_o matth._n 2.16.17_o 18._o but_o that_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n by_o his_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o controvert_v for_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v phrase_n obvious_a enough_o and_o know_v to_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text_n that_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o elias_n his_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o chriâ—â—s_n manner_n of_o death_n to_o wiâ—_n by_o crucify_a 3._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v not_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o the_o sense_n go_v thus_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o â—ewes_n to_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o curse_a but_o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v plain_a language_n to_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o one_o scripture_n expound_v another_o in_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n these_o consideration_n may_v give_v light_a 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a expression_n be_v dark_a that_o be_v plain_a high_a and_o deep_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deep_a high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o the_o language_n plain_a obvious_a easy_a that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n a_o young_a suck_a infant_n that_o through_o one_o man_n death_n dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n pass_v on_o all_o through_o a_o second_o man_n life_n and_o heaven_n enter_v again_o say_v be_v high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v 2._o in_o mere_a historical_a narration_n and_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n their_o pursue_v the_o woman_n in_o travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o matter_n subject_n be_v not_o profound_a nor_o deep_a yet_o the_o expression_n be_v dark_a and_o cover_v while_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v his_o word_n here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o in_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v plain_a and_o low_a and_o easy_a story_n be_v foretell_v more_o dark_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a prophecy_n but_o plain_o whereas_o history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v more_o mysterious_o propose_v 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n be_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n dark_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n with_o equal_a propension_n to_o contradictory_n sense_n except_o the_o mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o witch_n of_o babel_n expound_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o such_o formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o expound_v it_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n have_v concreated_a with_o the_o word_n the_o true_a native_a sense_n which_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v alter_v then_o when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o plain_a easy_a country_n language_n not_o devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o all_o sect_n antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n prelatical_a halter_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n may_v salve_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o obtrude_v any_o authoritative_a interpretation_n on_o this_o covenant_n which_o it_o hold_v not_o forth_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a word_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o equivocate_a juggle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v and_o dispute_v ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o rather_o confess_v we_o have_v never_o any_o
not_o to_o mind_n mr_n town_n that_o elsewhere_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a also_o if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n law_n then_o have_v the_o six_o command_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v that_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o command_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n perform_v by_o 〈…〉_z wil-service_n and_o will-worship_n for_o if_o 〈…〉_z and_o direct_v we_o what_o be_v holy_a walk_a 〈…〉_z by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n then_o it_o be_v all_o unwritten_a wil-walking_a that_o a_o believer_n do_v this_o be_v licence_n not_o holiness_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o 2._o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n office_n to_o reveal_v sin_n to_o we_o paul_n say_v contrary_a rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v free_v a_o believer_n from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o lie_v and_o whore_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n that_o these_o be_v sin_n for_o mr_n town_n lose_v he_o from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n mis-judged_n himself_o when_o in_o his_o believe_a condition_n he_o say_v rom._n 7.14.15_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n teach_v of_o believer_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n lord_v it_o over_o a_o beliver_v be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n 4._o if_o the_o enemy_n sin_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n even_o of_o indwell_v and_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o believer_n can_v fail_v against_o a_o law_n then_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o john_n say_v be_v a_o lie_n 5._o if_o christ_n communicate_v abundant_a effectual_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n then_o be_v sanctification_n perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o every_o act_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v that_o paul_n meaning_n rom._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v never_o foil_v and_o that_o lust_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n have_v not_o the_o better_a of_o we_o too_o often_o but_o that_o final_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o than_o conqueror_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v the_o apostasy_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o love_n god_n in_o christ._n mr_n town_n be_v assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 4.5_o mark_v three_o ground_n of_o mistake_n 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v separable_a if_o not_o in_o the_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o word_n of_o ministration_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v justification_n the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o that_o to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o law_n yoke_n be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o range_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈…〉_z luâ—s_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o christ_n their_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o sway_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o all_o zealous_a and_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v right_a sanctification_n answ._n 1._o not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v own_v by_o protestant_a divine_v they_o be_v mr._n townes_n forge_a calumny_n to_o the_o first_o i_o can_v see_v that_o sanctification_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o antinomian_a ground_n but_o mere_a justification_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o antinomian_a saint_n that_o believe_v christ_n satisfy_v way_n and_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o he_o but_o no_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o reveal_v engrafft_v of_o the_o branch_n in_o christ_n the_o vine-tree_n and_o stock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sanctification_n but_o if_o the_o apple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a seed_n &_o conform_v to_o the_o derecting_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o wild_a grape_n we_o never_o make_v the_o law_n the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n a_o help_v it_o be_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v it_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o calumny_n also_o but_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o antinomian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o unite_v believer_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o governor_n so_o as_o christ_n govern_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v 9_o they_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v of_o christ_n and_o mr_n town_n pass_v in_o silence_n all_o guidance_n of_o the_o saint_n law_n by_o commandment_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o lead_n by_o a_o free_a spirit_n only_o so_o that_o by_o antinomian_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o direct_n and_o command_a rule_n than_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o antinomian_a justification_n bid_v we_o live_v as_o we_o list_v we_o think_v the_o gospel_n command_v every_o duty_n and_o forbid_v every_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n do_v under_o damnation_n what_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v nothing_o to_o a_o justify_v believer_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o a_o dead_a lâ—râ—er_n forbid_v no_o sin_n command_v no_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o major_n be_v the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n the_o assumption_n be_v undeniable_a 3._o pharisaical_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v but_o if_o any_o can_v be_v strict_o and_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o man_n perfect_o sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v unpossible_a i_o know_v not_o what_o mr_n town_n mean_v by_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n require_v no_o spiritual_a innards_n and_o complete_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o be_v no_o good_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o obedience_n old_a it_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o strict_a obedience_n but_o its_o ordinary_a to_o antinomian_o now_o to_o term_v these_o who_o the_o prelatical_a party_n of_o late_o call_v puritan_n and_o strict_a precisian_n because_o they_o strive_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n pharisy_n and_o outside_n professor_n who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o odds_o with_o sanctification_n if_o by_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n mr_n town_n mean_v external_a obedience_n without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o union_n with_o he_o he_o know_v protestant_n divine_n acknowledge_v no_o â—ound_a sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n it_o and_o flow_v from_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o flow_v from_o save_v faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o all_o enemy_n to_o holy_a walk_a cry_n out_o against_o it_o such_o as_o mocker_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o prelatical_a and_o antinomian_a party_n who_o mock_v strict_a walk_n and_o long_a prayer_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o smite_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n town_n page_n 5._o blind_a and_o sinister_a suspicion_n and_o causeless_a fear_n incline_v doctor_n taylor_n to_o this_o exposition_n to_o say_v our_o apostle_n
after_o draw_v blood_n and_o cut_v a_o vein_n more_o come_v in_o the_o place_n and_o after_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o decay_v of_o strength_n in_o a_o recovery_n nature_n repair_v itself_o more_o copious_o and_o often_o in_o our_o sad_a trouble_n we_o have_v that_o complaint_n of_o god_n which_o he_o rebuke_v his_o people_n for_o esayâ—0_n â—0_z 27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jaakob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o he_o forget_v to_o right_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o david_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o a_o word_n which_o cain_n speak_v with_o a_o far_o other_o mind_n gen._n 4.14_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v but_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o judge_v god_n to_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o be_v expire_a isaiah_n 40._o vers_fw-la 28._o he_o will_v be_v both_o weak_a and_o weary_a if_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o our_o darkness_n can_v rob_v the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n he_o can_v forget_v his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o stork_n that_o leave_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v be_v crush_v and_o break_v when_o christ_n go_v away_o he_o leave_v his_o heart_n and_o love_n behind_o in_o the_o soul_n till_o he_o return_v again_o himself_o if_o the_o young_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v come_v back_o to_o his_o nest_n to_o warm_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o young_a tender_a birth_n asser._n 16._o nor_o be_v christ_n so_o far_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n but_o you_o may_v know_v the_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v in_o yea_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sick_a bed_n weep_v for_o his_o pain_a child_n yea_o your_o groan_n pierce_v his_o bowel_n jer._n 31.20_o desertion_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o true_a that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o swon_a son_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o weak_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o go_v away_o asser._n 17._o nor_o will_v christ_n more_o reckon_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n for_o the_o slip_n they_o mis-judging_n and_o love-rovings_a of_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n than_o a_o father_n can_v whip_v his_o child_n with_o a_o rod_n because_o he_o mis-knoweth_a his_o father_n and_o utter_v word_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o favour_n christ_n must_v pardon_v the_o fancy_n and_o sin_n of_o sick_a love_n the_o error_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o innocent_a crime_n though_o unbelief_n make_v love-lyes_a of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v some_o over-lovings_a as_o it_o be_v that_o foam_v out_o rash_a and_o hasty_a jealousy_n of_o christ_n when_o act_n of_o fiery_a and_o flame_a desire_n do_v outrun_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o hunger_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o the_o inundation_n and_o swell_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n flow_v over_o their_o bank_n that_o we_o so_o strong_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o return_v that_o we_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o return_v asser._n 18._o though_o hide_v jewel_n be_v no_o jewel_n a_o lose_a christ_n no_o christ_n to_o sense_n yet_o be_v their_o a_o unvisible_a and_o a_o undiscerned_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n that_o hinder_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v christ_n over_o shall_v we_o upon_o all_o this_o extend_v all_o these_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o all_o man_n no._n whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o some_o teach_v we_o this_o as_o the_o great_a gospel-secret_a concern_v faith_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o question_v whether_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n or_o no_o but_o be_v to_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o 1._o ground_n of_o this_o be_v christ_n command_n to_o believe_v now_o command_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o dispute_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o gospel-secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n truth_n and_o send_v poor_a soul_n to_o seek_v honey_n in_o a_o nest_n of_o wasp_n the_o pathway_n to_o presumption_n for_o though_o these_o who_o true_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o belief_n yet_o these_o who_o have_v lamp_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o oil_n aught_o to_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n or_o no_o and_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o profession_n else_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o far_o out_o who_o never_o question_v their_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v out_o of_o time_n to_o buy_v oil_n and_o that_o these_o virgin_n shall_v believe_v they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n when_o they_o have_v none_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o empty_a lamp_n be_v full_a lamp_n and_o a_o bastard_n faith_n true_a faith_n be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o east-winde_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o faith_n produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n that_o the_o east_n be_v the_o west_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o charge_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o â—8_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobat_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o so_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o do_v evince_n that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o so_o far_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o not_o as_o multitude_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o such_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a presumption_n which_o look_v like_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o james_n 2._o many_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o imagine_v they_o have_v faith_n be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o love_n in_o which_o the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o see_v have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o devil_n have_v vers._n 18_o â—9_n 20._o â—_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o dispute_a concern_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n of_o believe_a or_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v for_o both_o be_v most_o just_a and_o to_o dispute_v thâ—_n holy_a and_o just_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o oppose_v our_o carnal_a reason_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v noâ—_n because_o we_o can_v dispute_v the_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o reason_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v we_o do_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o bastard_n and_o false_a conception_n or_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a duty_n own_o nor_o because_o i_o may_v not_o reason_v the_o precept_n of_o believe_a give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_o i_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o order_n that_o i_o please_v and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n whether_o i_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v with_o sin_n or_o not_o weary_a and_o lade_v christ_n command_v i_o to_o believe_v ergo_fw-la remain_v in_o my_o wickedness_n regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n without_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o myself_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v i_o shall_v deny_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o antinomian_o will_v argue_v thus_o all_o within_o the_o visiblâ—_n church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o râ—st_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a whether_o their_o whorish_a heart_n be_v break_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o whole_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v oblige_v to_o presume_v or_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n their_o righteousness_n whether_o they_o distrust_v their_o own_o or_o not_o object_n 2._o we_o find_v not_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o discioles_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n 64_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o ask_v whether_o his_o dainty_n be_v real_a or_o delusion_n the_o
way_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o feel_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v temptation_n answ._n this_o reason_n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n except_o you_o say_v all_z the_o various_a condition_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o doubt_n whether_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v beside_o the_o line_n and_o off_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o question_v not_o christ_n dainty_n which_o to_o do_v be_v unbelief_n but_o my_o own_o delude_a fancy_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o unbelief_n not_o the_o latter_a 3._o it_o be_v true_a taste_v make_v sure_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o then_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n who_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v be_v the_o belove_a nor_o the_o friend_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o cant._n 5.1_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v obliege_v the_o non-converted_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convert_v shall_v the_o natural_a man_n eat_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o belove_a he_o remain_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v and_o this_o man_n in_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n 4._o i_o see_v not_o how_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v not_o through_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o temptation_n be_v shake_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o saviour_n temptation_n and_o paul_n who_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n despair_v of_o life_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o that_o they_o may_v faint_v in_o their_o tribulation_n ephes._n 3.13_o and_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o and_o turn_v lukewarm_a be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o themselves_o revel_v 3.16_o 17._o all_o these_o may_v come_v and_o often_o do_v come_v to_o that_o low_a condition_n of_o spirit_n after_o justification_n as_o to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o question_n whether_o they_o ever_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o why_o will_v the_o apostle_n say_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.4_o if_o experience_n that_o ever_o god_n love_v i_o or_o that_o ever_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o present_a sense_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 32_o famulist_n who_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v and_o 10._o to_o question_v whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o they_o then_o teach_v we_o a_o way_n of_o despair_v who_o say_v that_o 93._o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n that_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o what_o then_o shall_v thousand_o of_o smoke_a flax_n and_o weak_a reed_n do_v who_o often_o ask_v this_o question_n law_n and_o say_v and_o think_v ah_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n and_o then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n believer_n ought_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o in_o christ_n yea_o whatever_o lustre_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o be_o in_o no_o condition_n of_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o libertine_n never_o true_a believer_n doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o object_n 3._o for_o any_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n that_o christ_n only_o can_v satisfy_v 64._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v more_o proper_o show_v one_o that_o he_o see_v than_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v he_o answ._n christ_n solve_v not_o question_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v s._n think_v that_o believer_n never_o doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a way_n of_o believe_a and_o those_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o temptation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v find_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a none_o can_v work_v faith_n but_o the_o only_a creator_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v the_o author_n hence_o infer_v no_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a nor_o any_o that_o ever_o hear_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n preach_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n 2._o the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o light_n can_v persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o see_v believer_n often_o think_v they_o see_v when_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o see_v as_o experience_n and_o scripture_n revel_v 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 9.38_o 39_o teach_v we_o object_n 4._o faith_n be_v true_o and_o simple_o this_o a_o be_v persuade_v more_o or_o less_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_a with_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o infallible_a sign_n be_v there_o to_o persuade_v any_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v when_o themselves_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o persuasion_n god_n only_o shall_v persuade_v japhet_n who_o can_v more_o principal_o and_o with_o clear_a satisfaction_n persuade_v the_o spouse_n 95._o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o she_o love_v but_o himself_o can_v all_o the_o love-token_n or_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n they_o may_v concur_v and_o help_v in_o the_o manifestation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a that_o do_v the_o turn_n my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o say_v the_o spouse_n answ._n 1._o faith_n may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o my_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o formal_o be_v utter_o deny_v how_o many_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n with_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o much_o doubt_n whether_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n no_o divine_a who_o know_v that_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o reflex_n act_v can_v deny_v this_o 2._o argument_n or_o sign_n in_o accurate_a speech_n be_v not_o call_v infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a we_o actu_fw-la prâ—â—o_fw-la but_o to_o aristotle_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v
within_o the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o true_a to_o feel_v see_v and_o taste_v the_o sap_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n come_v yea_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v true_a because_o i_o smell_v sincerity_n love_n single_a intention_n to_o please_v god_n in_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o i_o know_v they_o come_v from_o faith_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v delude_v we_o when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v know_v this_o except_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n object_n 6._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n can_v make_v be_v not_o a_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n 16.17.18_o for_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_a divine_a thing_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.20_o but_o faith_n wrought_v by_o a_o word_n and_o a_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n can_v make_v ergo_fw-la such_o a_o faith_n so_o wrought_v be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o all_o the_o three_o the_o word_n the_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v all_o create_a blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o therefore_o can_v produce_v of_o themselves_o a_o word_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n the_o work_n be_v less_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v a_o word_n not_o by_o a_o work_n answ._n when_o master_n cornwell_n say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o divine_a thing_n such_o as_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o col._n 2.20_o he_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v create_v thing_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o influence_n in_o beget_v faith_n antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o paul_n ephes._n 1.19.20_o col._n 1.20_o think_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n beget_v faith_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 1.16_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o by_o the_o only_a immediate_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v here_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n conclude_v never_o protestant_n divine_a teach_v that_o without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o omnipotent_a grace_n can_v faith_n or_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o word_n work_n or_o create_v light_n alone_o nor_o can_v the_o corn_n grow_v alone_o by_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n cloud_n or_o rain_n nor_o any_o creature_n move_v without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n in_o who_o we_o move_v therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v any_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o our_o holy_a walk_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o but_o we_o know_v by_o this_o all_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v by_o antinomian_o to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o enthusiasticall_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n say_v 39_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 9_o and_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n they_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n by_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o hold_v that_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n therefore_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n from_o they_o in_o our_o droop_a condition_n cornewell_n answer_v pap._n 23.24_o 25._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o as_o qualify_v with_o such_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o we_o of_o debt_n not_o out_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o promise_n and_o fulfil_v to_o we_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o thirsty_a not_o for_o any_o right_n his_o thirst_n may_v give_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o because_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o get_v his_o first_o assurance_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o from_o these_o condition_n and_o duty_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o yield_v of_o the_o cause_n we_o say_v there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o water_n make_v to_o thirsty_a soul_n not_o as_o if_o the_o right_n jus_o law_n merit_n debt_n that_o we_o have_v to_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o we_o upon_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o freewill_n do_v conquer_v both_o the_o condition_n and_o reward_n 3._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n when_o we_o by_o grace_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o our_o faithful_a lord_n who_o can_v lie_v will_v fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n 4._o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v not_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n come_v under_o a_o sweet_a debt_n of_o freegrace_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o debt_n and_o grace_n be_v consistent_a but_o antinomian_o breath_n smell_v of_o flâ—shly_a liberty_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o â—â—_o conditional_a promise_n be_v legal_a contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.9_o john_n 3.16_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o 38._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n if_o 30._o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v from_o water_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v rather_o damnation_n than_o salvation_n that_o 69._o its_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o from_o a_o gracious_a work_n do_v in_o i_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o even_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v 37._o complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n â—7_n it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o join_v faith_n with_o it_o to_o be_v 2d_o justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o 38._o to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n on_o man_n part_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o undermine_v christ._n neither_o cornwell_n nor_o saltmarsh_n oppose_v these_o blasphemy_n but_o extol_v the_o patroness_n of_o they_o in_o new-england_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n cause_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v christ_n need_v of_o faith_n answ._n not_o of_o faith_n of_o confide_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o god_n acquit_v he_o of_o suretieship_n when_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o but_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o dependencie_n on_o god_n in_o his_o trouble_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o q._n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o independent_a god_n with_o the_o father_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n in_o christ_n one_o as_o viator_n go_v towards_o glory_n christ._n and_o lead_v many_o child_n with_o he_o to_o glory_n another_o as_o comprehensor_fw-la see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o sight_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o vision_n another_o of_o union_n the_o sight_n of_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o vision_n christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n travel_v towards_o glory_n do_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o dependency_n rest_n on_o god_n as_o his_o father_n see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o a_o comprehensor_fw-la and_o one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n enjoy_v god_n in_o habit_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v always_o et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la temporis_fw-la actual_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o glory_n for_o 1._o this_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o personal_a union_n union_n even_o as_o the_o see_n of_o god_n habitual_o which_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n intelligible_a and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v joy_n and_o gladness_n may_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o
their_o own_o spark_n answ._n if_o to_o bid_v man_n abstain_v from_o flagitious_a sin_n and_o from_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o neck-breakes_a of_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o and_o bring_v man_n under_o eternal_a displeasure_n both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o believe_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n then_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v these_o in_o his_o law_n and_o command_v both_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o contrary_a virtue_n he_o must_v counsel_v the_o same_o with_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o be_v humble_v and_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o yourself_o be_v to_o presume_v he_o that_o believe_v right_a be_v cast_v on_o that_o break_a board_n like_o a_o ship-broken_a man_n either_o must_v i_o cast_v myself_o on_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o then_o drown_v eternal_o and_o perish_v the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o a_o wise_a resolution_n to_o go_v the_o road_n way_n that_o christ_n lead_v all_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v qualification_n of_o ourselves_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o seek_v qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o preparatory_a duty_n wrought_v by_o christ_n grace_n the_o former_a we_o disclaim_v not_o the_o latter_a object_n 7._o i_o will_v relate_v my_o own_o experience_n first_o when_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v away_o myself_o for_o my_o sin_n experience_n the_o lord_n send_v into_o my_o mind_n this_o word_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n ah_o thought_n i_o then_o have_v god_n love_v i_o with_o such_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v i_o sin_v against_o such_o a_o god_n 2._o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o examination_n of_o myself_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v delude_v 3._o the_o promise_n esai_n 55.1_o do_v sweet_o stay_v my_o heart_n christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n witness_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v i_o 4._o i_o go_v on_o for_o some_o time_n full_a of_o joy_n 5._o i_o be_v in_o fear_n again_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o i_o have_v a_o promise_n i_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o method_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o delude_a antinomian_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o other_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o gâ—d_n keep_v one_o way_n with_o all_o especial_o when_o this_o mâ—â—s_a â—â—st_n stâ—p_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o thought_n of_o self-murder_n up_o to_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o secret_a of_o eternal_a election_n in_o the_o bâ—â—ast_n of_o god_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n lie_n how_o know_v the_o author_n this_o to_o be_v god_n voice_n from_o a_o qualification_n in_o his_o soul_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o self-murder_n you_o see_v qualification_n in_o ourself_o which_o the_o author_n say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a preacher_n be_v require_v in_o any_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o gospel-faith_n command_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n experience_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o lead_v rule_n so_o the_o antinomian_a way_n of_o conversion_n be_v that_o every_o soule-troubled_n for_o sin_n elect_v or_o reprobate_n be_v immediate_o without_o any_o forego_v preparation_n or_o humiliation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n a_o manifest_a lie_n for_o so_o reprobat_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o the_o first_o gospel-truth_n this_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o honey-way_n and_o so_o evangelike_a that_o all_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o they_o the_o same_o everlasting_a good_a will_n and_o love_n he_o have_v in_o heart_n towards_o jacob._n 2._o all_o reprobate_n may_v abstain_v from_o self-murder_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n reveal_v immediate_o at_o first_o without_o any_o previous_a sign_n or_o qualification_n go_v before_o 3._o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v say_v eternal_a election_n election_n be_v that_o secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lamb_n call_v his_o book_n so_o as_o real_o god_n first_o love_n and_o choose_v the_o sinner_n to_o salvation_n and_o we_o be_v black_v with_o hell_n lie_v among_o the_o pot_n till_o christ_n take_v we_o up_o and_o wash_v and_o lick_v the_o leopard_n spot_n off_o we_o but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n we_o first_o love_n and_o choose_v he_o as_o our_o only_a like_n and_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o love_n on_o we_o we_o know_v he_o have_v first_o love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n but_o there_o be_v many_o turn_n wind_n up_n and_o and_o down_n ere_o it_o come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o experience_n that_o at_o the_o first_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n forthwith_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o read_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o same_o author_n say_v election_n be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n pag._n 104._o and_o shall_v the_o believe_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n be_v the_o first_o medicine_n that_o you_o give_v to_o all_o trouble_a conscience_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n by_o cast_v in_o oil_n but_o if_o antinomian_o take_v two_o way_n one_o with_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n another_o with_o unconvert_v reprobat_n so_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v these_o two_o new_a way_n 4._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o through_o the_o casement_n of_o the_o cabinet-counsell_n of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v and_o reckon_v on_o his_o finger_n all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o say_v he_o have_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v delude_v that_o be_v he_o doubt_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o delusion_n to_o be_v fear_v upon_o self-examination_n so_o pag._n 24._o c._n 2._o but_o you_o may_v read_v his_o word_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 93._o i_o find_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n then_o it_o be_v like_o this_o experience_n find_v no_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v salâ—marsh_n 5._o the_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o esai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n be_v gospel-honey_n but_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law-worke_n prepare_v no_o needle_n make_v a_o hole_n before_o christ_n shall_v sew_v together_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wound_n it_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n come_v 1._o because_o esai_n 61.1_o no_o whole-hearted_n sinner_n meet_v with_o christ_n none_o come_v at_o first_o laugh_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n for_o help_v come_v with_o the_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n 2._o to_o come_v dry_a and_o wither_a to_o the_o water_n esai_n 55.1_o be_v the_o require_a preparation_n 3._o the_o gold_n in_o a_o beggar_n purse_n in_o great_a abundance_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o steal_v gold_n because_o he_o labour_v not_o for_o it_o this_o i_o say_v not_o because_o preparation_n and_o sweating_n and_o run_v that_o go_v before_o conversion_n be_v merit_n or_o such_o as_o deserve_v conversion_n or_o that_o conversion_n be_v due_a to_o they_o antinomian_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o but_o unjust_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n calvine_n or_o protestant_n which_o libertine_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v we_o in_o this_o let_v these_o proposition_n speak_v for_o we_o propos._n 1_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3._o the_o law_n its_o alone_a can_v chase_v man_n from_o christ_n but_o never_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o propos._n 2._o when_o we_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o think_v that_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v a_o confide_a person_n to_o purchase_n christ_n we_o bewilder_n ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vanish_v in_o foolishness_n this_o wrong_a
libertine_n do_v we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n propos._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a to_o christ_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o physician_n because_o of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o our_o disease_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o naked_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o offer_v white_a linen_n to_o clothe_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a you_o will_v take_v his_o fine_a gold_n off_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o say_v set_v not_o a_o young_a plant_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v above_o earth_n till_o you_o see_v if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n christ._n unworthiness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o off_o but_o unworthynesse_n feel_v though_o not_o save_o be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n to_o cast_v yourself_o on_o christ_n as_o poverty_n want_n and_o weakness_n in_o place_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o beg_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o beg_v propos._n 4._o act_v and_o do_v though_o neither_o save_o nor_o sound_o be_v not_o merit_v of_o grace_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v alm_n be_v not_o against_o grace_n libertine_n shall_v not_o reject_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o but_o a_o most_o poor_a all_o to_o engage_v christ._n propos._n 5._o faith_n be_v a_o moral_a condition_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o never_o see_v a_o contradiction_n between_o a_o condition_n wrought_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o free_a grace_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o life_n eternal_a give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o adam_n do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o irresistible_a act_n and_o assist_v of_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v never_o merit_n but_o grace_n the_o latter_a be_v legal_a do_v propos._n 6._o we_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v wrought_v immediate_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o most_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v agent_n and_o work_v under_o christ._n propos._n 7._o luther_n for_o i_o can_v fill_v a_o book_n with_o citation_n calvine_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n be_v for_o qualification_n void_a of_o merit_n or_o promise_n before_o conversion_n and_o for_o gracious_a condition_n after_o conversion_n under_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o belie_v luther_n propos._n 8._o antinomian_o yield_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n and_o condition_n after_o and_o peace_n from_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n in_o their_o imaginary_a faith_n and_o justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a never_o antinomian_n know_v right_o what_o free_a justification_n be_v propos._n 9_o immediate_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o we_o do_v and_o draw_v of_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o contrary_a propos._n 10._o holiness_n idolise_v or_o trust_v in_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n no_o saviour_n propos._n 11._o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v to_o reprobate_v who_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n by_o new_a sin_n yet_o be_v he_o displease_v with_o david_n adultery_n so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v he_o for_o it_o and_o solomon_n for_o his_o backslide_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n propos._n 12._o work_n before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n keep_v not_o such_o a_o order_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o save_v shall_v go_v before_o pardon_n and_o conversion_n no_o more_o than_o because_o adam_n sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o the_o son_n take_v on_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n before_o conversion_n neither_o to_o heaâ—e_v confer_v know_v our_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o because_o these_o be_v not_o merit_n before_o conversion_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v conversion_n to_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o after_o conversion_n to_o believe_v for_o believe_v can_v merit_v righteousness_n and_o lâ—fe_n eternal_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o hear_v pray_v be_v patient_a rejoice_v in_o trâ—â—â—lation_n for_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v procure_v life_n eternal_a to_o we_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o one_o as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o other_o a_o seeking_z righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o propos._n 13._o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v absolute_a promise_n one_o the_o former_a require_v no_o order_n of_o providence_n but_o that_o sin_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o order_n of_o providence_n not_o of_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o merit_n in_o any_o sort_n there_o nâ—ver_o be_v never_o can_v be_v merit_n between_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o god_n propos._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o act_n of_o christ_n coin_n or_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n before_o justification_n propos._n 15._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n virtual_o as_o in_o the_o public_a head_n justify_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o christ_n as_o hâ—s_a merit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faâ—th_n formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o any_o merit_n in_o justification_n but_o because_o it_o lay_v â—old_a on_o imputed_a riâ—â—â—eoâ—snesse_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o neither_o know_v that_o we_o bâ—lâ—eve_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v whether_o this_o knowledge_n result_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o from_o sign_n as_o mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 5._o justification_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o other_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o justification_n proper_o so_o name_v object_n 8._o i_o be_v sixthly_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n shine_v upon_o by_o a_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o o_o how_o i_o do_v strive_v against_o this_o work_n i_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o i_o put_v away_o all_o promise_n of_o mercy_n from_o i_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o lord_n save_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n sometime_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v sometime_o so_o quicken_v that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o free_a election_n be_v his_o first_o conversion_n no_o wonder_n he_o be_v shine_v upon_o with_o light_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-light_n but_o wildfire_n for_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n draw_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enthusiasticall_a up_o at_o secret_a election_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n we_o put_v christ_n away_o from_o we_o after_o conversion_n cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o so_o christ_n save_v we_o against_o our_o will_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_v be_v free_a grace_n 2._o that_o free_a will_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o willing_a till_o christ_n first_o draw_v we_o till_o he_o renew_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v antinomian_o will_v have_v free_a will_v a_o block_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o â—oe_v if_o christ_n 19_o will_v let_v i_o sin_n say_v they_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o and_o 13._o faith_n justify_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n justify_v i_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o myself_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v legal_a to_o say_v we_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ._n and_o 57.11_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o a_o man_n 59_o may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 43._o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o and_o 1._o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o be_v
destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v yea_o say_v the_o bright_a star_n cap._n â—_o pag._n 20._o the_o naked_a influence_n of_o god_n annihilate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o boil_a desire_n after_o christ_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o action_n hinder_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v perfect_o illuminate_v and_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o rosy_a kiss_n and_o chaste_a embrace_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n see_v theolog._n german_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 9_o 10._o and_o 2._o in_o place_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o this_o â—79_n author_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o when_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o time_n place_n or_o person_n that_o thâ—y_n can_v pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n or_o in_o such_o place_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n divine_v teach_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o familist_n 9_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o family_n or_o private_o unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o thereunto_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o 1._o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o he_o express_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o brethren_n the_o familist_n of_o new-england_n who_o teach_v that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o sit_v be_v on_o he_o before_o or_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o say_v before_o will_v seem_v a_o delusion_n or_o a_o preparation_n of_o eminency_n if_o after_o conversion_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o convert_a man_n and_o antinomian_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o mark_n nor_o belong_v it_o to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o he_o relate_v it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v tie_v the_o spirit_n to_o our_o hour_n but_o then_o all_o the_o lords-day-worship_n all_o set_a hour_n at_o morn_n or_o at_o night_n in_o private_a or_o in_o family_n set_v time_n and_o hour_n for_o the_o church_n pray_v preach_v heat_a conference_n read_v be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o can_v stint_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o set_a time_n nor_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o time_n except_o to_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v no_o charity_n to_o impute_v familist_n error_n of_o new-england_n to_o antinomian_o here_o answ._n see_v saltmarsh_n and_o other_o here_o do_v open_o own_o antinomian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o those_o till_o they_o clear_v themselves_o or_o refute_v those_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o have_v never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n object_n 9_o i_o seldom_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n till_o i_o be_v fit_v for_o mercy_n but_o now_o i_o see_v we_o be_v pardon_v free_o o_o rest_v not_o in_o your_o own_o duty_n answ._n to_o desire_n pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v sit_v for_o pardon_n by_o no_o divinity_n be_v contrary_a to_o free_a pardon_n though_o such_o desire_n be_v fruitless_a as_o come_v from_o no_o gracious_a principle_n asser._n 8._o to_o believe_v and_o take_v christ_n because_o i_o be_o a_o needy_a sinner_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v conversion_n because_o i_o be_o fit_v for_o mercy_n and_o humble_v be_v another_o thing_n this_o latter_a we_o disclaim_v preparation_n be_v no_o righteousness_n of_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o doctrine_n to_o desire_v any_o to_o rest_v on_o preparation_n or_o to_o make_v they_o cause_n foundation_n or_o formalia_fw-la media_fw-la formal_a mean_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v forth_o the_o mere_a order_n and_o method_n of_o grace_n work_v not_o to_o desire_v pardon_n but_o in_o god_n way_n of_o foregoing_a humiliation_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o subordinate_a to_o free_a pardon_n and_o to_o cure_v too_o sudden_o wound_n and_o to_o honey_n secure_a and_o proud_a sinner_n and_o sweeten_v and_o oil_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o to_o reach_v the_o mediator_n blood_n to_o a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o charm_n and_o when_o by_o magic_n you_o have_v draw_v all_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o sick_a man_n vein_n then_o to_o mix_v his_o blood_n with_o sweet_a poison_n and_o cause_v he_o drink_v and_o swell_v and_o say_v you_o have_v make_v he_o healthy_a and_o fat_a now_o peter_n act._n 2._o pour_v vinager_n and_o wine_n at_o first_o on_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hearer_n when_o he_o say_v you_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o law_n be_v work_n rom._n 3._o to_o condemn_v and_o stop_v the_o sinner_n mouth_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o peter_n fail_v in_o cure_v too_o sudden_o because_o he_o preach_v first_o the_o law_n to_o wound_v and_o prick_v they_o for_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o belief_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v saul_n from_o heaven_n convince_a he_o of_o persecution_n cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n strike_v he_o blind_a while_o he_o tremble_v and_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jailer_n be_v fourer_n work_v then_o propose_v and_o pour_v the_o gospel_n oil_n and_o honey_n of_o free_o impute_a righteousness_n in_o their_o wound_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o close_o unbottome_v they_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v a_o law-way_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n rom._n 3._o have_v prove_v all_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o say_v vers._n 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o convert_v and_o yet_o under_o trouble_n of_o mind_n a_o pound_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o ounce_n weight_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o antinomian_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n in_o dream_v that_o convert_a soul_n be_v so_o from_o under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n so_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o christ._n but_o some_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o believe_v only_o that_o 3._o mortification_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o m._n town_n and_o other_o say_v be_v but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o abstinence_n from_o worldly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 4._o that_o the_o gospel_n command_v nothing_o but_o persuade_v rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v libertine_n and_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 5._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v as_o mere_a patient_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o love_n 6._o that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o straight_o and_o narrow_a but_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o to_o our_o hand_n 7._o that_o its_o legal_a not_o gospel-conversion_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n so_o long_o under_o the_o law_n for_o humiliation_n contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n pure_o and_o unmixed_a without_o all_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o dyet-potion_n only_o to_o purge_v never_o to_o let_v the_o unconvert_v hear_v one_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n preach_v not_o law_n to_o cornelius_n nor_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n nor_o ananias_n to_o paul_n but_o these_o be_v all_o convert_v aforehand_o we_o think_v the_o unconverted_a man_n know_v neither_o contrition_n nor_o confession_n aright_o but_o i_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o the_o way_n of_o antinomian_o be_v for_o the_o flesh_n not_o for_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o read_v that_o m._n crispe_n 162._o expound_v confession_n 1._o joh._n 1._o make_v it_o no_o humble_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o sinner_n in_o person_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v under_o wrath_n eternal_a if_o god_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n pay_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v pardon_v in_o he_o fleshly_a sure_a confession_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n
ezra_n 10.1_o neh._n 9.2_o in_o scripture_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o cover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o forsake_v of_o it_o pro._n 28._o joshua_n seek_v not_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o achan_n james_n command_v not_o such_o a_o daniel_n ezra_n peter_n confession_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n joh._n 1.20_o act._n 19.18_o heb._n 11.13_o pro._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o mar._n 3.6_o josh._n 7.19_o dan._n 9.4_o rom._n 10.10_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o psal._n 32.5_o jam._n 5.16_o levit._fw-la 5.5_o chap._n 16.21_o &_o 26.40_o 2_o chron._n 6.24_o in_o which_o place_n faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v one_o nor_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o confession_n as_o by_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n asser._n 9_o there_o be_v more_o vehement_a stir_n and_o wrestle_n in_o a_o natural_a spirit_n under_o the_o law_n conversion_n as_o the_o bullock_n be_v most_o unruly_a at_o the_o first_o yoke_a and_o green_a wood_n cast_v most_o smoke_n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o make_v more_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o moral_o soften_v and_o facilitate_v the_o new_a birth_n yet_o it_o ripen_v the_o out-breaking_a merit_v preparation_n be_v penal_a to_o subdue_v not_o moral_a to_o deserve_v or_o merit_v nor_o conditional_a to_o engage_v christ_n to_o convert_v or_o to_o facilitate_v conversion_n asser._n 10._o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n at_o all_o require_v before_o redemption_n have_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n those_o who_o 185._o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o speak_v ignorant_o of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o both_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n without_o wage_n or_o merit_n yet_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o the_o one_o not_o in_o the_o other_o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o argue_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o most_o ignorant_o asser._n 11._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n reduplicatiuè_fw-la as_o sinner_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v sense_n 1._o as_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o all_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v hold_v forth_o sinner_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o sound_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o hospital_n and_o guesthouse_n of_o sick_a one_o fit_a for_o the_o art_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o physician_n christ._n 2._o so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o immediate_o challenge_v interest_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o order_n without_o humiliation_n or_o any_o law-work_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o sinner_n american_n indian_n and_o sinner_n who_o never_o by_o the_o least_o rumour_n hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o peter_n desire_v not_o simon_n magus_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel-promise_n offer_v immediate_o soule-rest_n to_o the_o harden_a and_o proud_a sinner_n wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n as_o he_o be_v a_o harden_a sinner_n nor_o be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v nor_o beauty_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n offer_v immediate_o to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o who_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o wallow_v in_o ash_n mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n be_v offer_v without_o price_n or_o money_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v after_o christ_n fashion_n and_o order_n not_o after_o our_o order_n that_o be_v after_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o self-despair_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o sinner_n month_n when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o child_n of_o hell_n presumptuous_o i_o grant_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n sinner_n can_v come_v too_o soon_o to_o christ_n nor_o too_o early_o to_o wisdom_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n many_o come_v too_o soon_o and_o unprepared_a simon_n magus_n too_o soon_o believe_v saltmarsh_n say_v he_o misbeleeved_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o false_o believe_v none_o can_v believe_v too_o soon_o answ._n to_o believe_v too_o soon_o be_v to_o misbeleeve_a and_o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v we_o the_o method_n of_o false-beleeving_a when_o they_o teach_v we_o too_o soon_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v love_v you_o be_v you_o what_o you_o will_v simon_n magus_n judas_n or_o other_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o that_o be_v the_o antinomian_a faith_n simon_n magus_n be_v without_o any_o foregoing_a humiliation_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o self-despair_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o less_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o eternity_n than_o peter_n and_o this_o he_o can_v believe_v soon_o enough_o i_o say_v neither_o soon_o or_o late_a aught_o a_o reprobate_a to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n a_o covetous_a man_n who_o have_v great_a possession_n have_v not_o yet_o bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o old_a god_n mammon_n when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o depart_v sad_a from_o christ._n another_o come_v before_o he_o have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o some_o come_v luk._n 14.28_o 29._o before_o they_o advise_v with_o their_o strength_n and_o what_o christ_n will_v cost_v they_o i_o desire_v i_o be_v not_o mistake_v none_o can_v be_v thorough_o fit_v for_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a some_o will_v buy_v the_o pearl_n before_o they_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v which_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a merchant_n part_n and_o they_o err_v foul_o who_o argue_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n or_o if_o my_o sin_n be_v less_o heinous_a and_o so_o i_o be_v less_o unworthy_a i_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v but_o ah_o i_o be_o so_o grievous_a a_o offender_n and_o so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o can_v go_v their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o sick_a and_o good_a that_o i_o both_o say_v and_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o sick_a but_o ergo_fw-la i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v wicked_a logic_n and_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v good_a whereas_o the_o other_o consequence_n be_v a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o another_o false_a ground_n be_v here_o lay_v by_o libertine_n that_o we_o place_v worth_a and_o righteousness_n in_o preparation_n or_o 2._o that_o preparation_n make_v we_o less_o unworthy_a and_o less_o sinner_n but_o preparation_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o we_o money_n nor_o hire_n we_o we_o value_v they_o as_o dung_n and_o sin_n yet_o such_o sin_n as_o sickness_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o physic_n 2._o preparation_n remove_v not_o one_o dram_n or_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o guiltiness_n or_o sin_n christ_n in_o practice_n of_o freegrace_n not_o by_o law_n yea_o not_o by_o promise_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o thus_o prepare_v and_o often_o he_o deny_v it_o also_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a hour_n appoint_v by_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v other_o physician_n take_v disease_n so_o early_o as_o they_o can_v lest_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o disease_n overcome_v art_n but_o christ_n let_v sin_n of_o purpose_n ripen_v to_o the_o eleven_o hour_n often_o to_o the_o twelve_o hour_n he_o know_v his_o art_n can_v overtake_v and_o outrun_v seven_o devil_n most_o easy_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o or_o less_o pardonable_a in_o sin_n conversion_n yea_o of_o purpose_n to_o heighten_v grace_n that_o sinfulness_n may_v contend_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v overcome_v the_o gentile_n must_v be_v like_o corn_n ripe_a white_a and_o yellow_a ere_o the_o sickle_n cut_v they_o down_o and_o they_o be_v convert_v joh._n 4.35_o the_o boil_v must_v be_v ripe_a ere_o it_o break_v the_o sea_n full_a ere_o it_o turn_v therefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n and_o set_v a_o day_n for_o conversion_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o man-love_n of_o god_n appear_v he_o save_v we_o and_o jer._n 50.4_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n go_v and_o weep_v they_o
say_v they_o answer_n posit_n 1._o draw_v be_v relative_a to_o run_v and_o walk_v cant._n 1.4_o now_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o then_o in_o justification_n though_o come_v go_v for_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o approach_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o faith_n pos._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o unsound_a to_o affirm_v that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o this_o must_v confound_v all_o act_n flow_v from_o justification_n with_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o justification_n be_v a_o indivisible_a act_n the_o person_n be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o justify_v by_o grace_n but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o continue_a daily_a act_n 2._o justification_n do_v not_o grow_v the_o sinner_n be_v either_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v or_o not_o free_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o but_o in_o sanctification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o advance_v in_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n pos._n 3._o to_o repent_v to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o our_o work_n faith_n as_o m._n town_n say_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o 3._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v rom._n 4.19_o 5._o we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o 6._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n we_o neither_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n require_v in_o repentance_n sorrow_n carefulness_n to_o eschew_v sin_n clear_v indignation_n fear_n zeal_n desire_n revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v this_o as_o a_o ingredient_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o full_a assurance_n nor_o do_v antinomian_o admit_v that_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v peace_n or_o pardon_v but_o this_o they_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n christ._n a_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o the_o law_n can_v draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a draw_v and_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a draw_n the_o legal_a draw_v they_o say_v be_v we_o the_o latter_a they_o asser._n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ._n be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v alike_o uneffectual_a and_o fruitless_a to_o draw_v any_o to_o christ._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o hard-hearted_a pharisee_n it_o move_v they_o not_o moses_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n and_o they_o be_v as_o little_o humble_v sound_n and_o syllable_n of_o ten_o hell_n of_o twenty_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v alike_o fruitless_a and_o we_o grant_v the_o law_n be_v a_o sleepy_a keeper_n of_o a_o captive_a sinner_n he_o may_v either_o steal_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n or_o if_o he_o be_v awe_v with_o his_o keeper_n he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o any_o spiritual_a internal_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o move_v thereby_o to_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o work_v but_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o nature_n be_v refractory_a to_o violence_n conceive_v and_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o can_v draw_v no_o man_n to_o christ._n the_o gospel_n again_o contain_v sweet_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o admit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n lade_v and_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o confer_v on_o they_o a_o free_a impute_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o taking-way_n but_o without_o the_o gospel-spirit_n utter_o ineffectual_a 2._o to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n add_v which_o work_v as_o god_n do_v with_o a_o omnipotent_a pull_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v also_o use_v the_o law_n to_o prepare_v and_o humble_v though_o this_o be_v by_o a_o high_a power_n than_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n asser._n 2._o the_o gospel-love_n of_o christ_n free_v a_o captive_a from_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o curser_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o law_n diverse_o as_o to_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o a_o instructor_n to_o rule_v and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ._n love_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o near_a lord_n law_n the_o mediate_a and_o remote_a lord_n love_n bid_v the_o man_n do_v all_o for_o christ_n the_o law_n now_o of_o itself_o because_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n be_v a_o bitter_a and_o sour_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o law_n be_v dip_v in_o christ_n gospel-love_n and_o be_v sugar_a and_o honey_a and_o evangelize_v with_o free_a grace_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o draw_v and_o persuade_v and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n and_o a_o gospel-yoak_n sweet_a and_o easy_a but_o still_o the_o law_n oblige_v justify_v man_n to_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v not_o remove_v this_o authority_n but_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n of_o obligation_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a 3._o the_o seek_v of_o life_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n asser._n 3_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n power_n 1._o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o regulate_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o end_n in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o a_o secondary_a authority_n to_o punish_v eternal_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o reward_v those_o that_o obey_v these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o sin_v the_o law_n have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o obey_v the_o law_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o punishment_n in_o the_o latter_a no_o reward_n antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o mr._n town_n say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v that_o voluntary_o 137._o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v and_o force_v unto_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o own_o free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o pale_n and_o ditch_n that_o he_o can_v without_o danger_n go_v out_o of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o charge_v or_o aw_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o grace_n work_v faith_n and_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o so_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n may_v as_o well_o consist_v as_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o soule-rest_n yea_o and_o delight_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o one_o regenerate_a person_n crisp_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o christ_n die_v free_o out_o of_o extreme_a love_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v out_o of_o a_o command_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n
such_o hazard_n or_o lottery_n as_o such_o imaginary_a disposition_n oâ—_n good_a humour_n thousand_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n in_o chain_n in_o sad_a affliction_n nor_o be_v grace_n be_v a_o plant_n of_o heaven_n a_o flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o such_o clay_n ground_n asser._n 7._o christ_n draw_v by_o such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o draw_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o resist_v he_o 1._o he_o draw_v by_o the_o pull_n of_o that_o same_o arm_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n sinner_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n arminian_n answer_v this_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o work_a miracle_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o know_v with_o open_a eye_n such_o a_o power_n as_o judas_n know_v and_o can_v the_o dead_a choose_v but_o be_v quicken_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o god_n raise_v they_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o vaga_n necessitas_fw-la the_o strong_a moral_a necessity_n talk_v of_o by_o jesuit_n when_o strong_a moral_a motive_n work_v be_v a_o dream_n there_o power_n for_o it_o may_v come_v short_a a_o man_n quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v to_o his_o foot_n as_o lazarus_n be_v of_o necessity_n must_v come_v out_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o and_o kill_v himself_o a_o man_n starve_v for_o hunger_n when_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o any_o term_n he_o desire_v if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v necessary_o eat_v and_o not_o kill_v himself_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o save_a soul_n in_o the_o tender_a and_o love_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o strong_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o will_n this_o fancy_a vage_v necessity_n can_v so_o bow_v the_o will_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o corrupt_a will_v dissent_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o christ._n 2._o god_n take_v away_o all_o resist_a and_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a power_n of_o resist_v he_o remove_v the_o stony_a heart_n open_v blind_a eye_n remove_v the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n ezek._n 36.26_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 16_o 17._o deut._n 30.6_o col._n 2.11_o take_v the_o man_n sword_n and_o armour_n from_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n so_o as_o he_o can_v fight_v or_o resist_v you_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n take_v not_o from_o david_n abraham_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o from_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o natural_a create_a power_n of_o nilling_a and_o willing_a purum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la christo_fw-la trahente_fw-la but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o moral_a wicked_a and_o godless_a power_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o resist_v 3._o god_n lay_v bond_n on_o himself_o by_o 1._o promise_v 2._o covenant_n 3_o iresistible_o oath_n to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o to_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n for_o ever_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o bless_v they_o heb._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o gen._n 22.16_o 17._o psal._n 89.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o heb._n 1.5_o 6._o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o a_o condition_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o glorious_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n if_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o power_n of_o resist_v for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o work_v our_o obedience_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n then_o must_v free_v will_v be_v so_o absolute_o indifferent_a as_o it_o can_v suspend_v god_n from_o fulfil_v his_o oath_n now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o live_v eternal_o but_o god_n neither_o do_v work_v nor_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v to_o will_v to_o continue_v to_o abide_v in_o all_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o break_a covenant_n nor_o can_v arminian_n make_v the_o covenant_n gospel-promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o conditional_a as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n because_o many_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n except_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n prove_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n young_a and_o old_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n redeem_v and_o save_v as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v as_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n be_v believer_n otherwise_o they_o die_v be_v condemn_v here_o and_o can_v never_o see_v god_n john_n 3.18.36_o v_o 16._o joh._n 11.26_o and_o 5.24_o mark_n 16.16_o act_n 15.11_o act_n 11.17.18_o but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o evident_o false_a in_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n multitude_n enter_v in_o who_o never_o believe_v as_o multitude_n enter_v not_o in_o who_o believe_v as_o moses_n and_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o that_o many_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o arminian_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o believer_n infallible_o and_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o unbeliever_n exclude_v so_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o these_o of_o abraham_n seed_n infallible_o and_o all_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o shall_v believe_v as_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n i_o put_v all_o arminian_n and_o papist_n and_o patron_n of_o universal_a atonement_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o covenant_n or_o promise_v 2._o let_v arminian_n prove_v that_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o tâ—_n the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ezek._n 36.26_o jer._n 31.32_o 3â—_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o conversion_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v but_o without_o ground_n the_o holy_a land_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o say_v to_o all_o oâ—her_n conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a unequal_o parallel_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n adversary_n can_v give_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v break_v jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o can_v be_v break_v sinner_n jer._n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o 32.39_o 40._o isai._n 54.10_o 11._o isai._n 59.19_o 20._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n be_v express_o hold_v forth_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v close_o remove_v for_o both_o be_v break_v covenant_n by_o this_o reason_n 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o remove_n of_o a_o old_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o resist_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o can_v resist_v christ_n draw_v but_o the_o stony_a and_o old_a heart_n 3._o the_o apostle_n reason_n heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o lord_n two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o hope_n now_o this_o make_v undeniable_o the_o consolation_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a the_o hope_n never_o so_o sure_a to_o depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n if_o the_o sinner_n brew_v well_o he_o drink_v well_o if_o he_o resist_v not_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v or_o accept_v it_o
and_o â—ll_o all_o empty_a desire_n and_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o bottom_n afresh_o they_o suck_v again_o in_o act_n for_o eternity_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o promise_n and_o full_a purchase_n of_o this_o life_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o 5._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n but_o carry_v about_o such_o clod_n of_o death_n as_o the_o worm_n must_v sweet_o feed_v on_o and_o have_v a_o seed_n and_o subject_n of_o distemper_n in_o our_o clay-tabernacle_n all_o which_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o natural_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n than_o the_o green_a and_o most_o delicious_a rose_n or_o flower_n which_o we_o can_v suppose_v be_v grow_v fresh_a green_a and_o beautiful_a for_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o happy_a soil_n as_o the_o field_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o bank_n and_o within_o the_o drawing_n of_o sap_n from_o the_o river_n of_o life_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o invasion_n at_o least_o of_o temptation_n of_o devil_n of_o man_n here_o 7._o perfection_n make_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n the_o heavenly_a family_n be_v never_o convene_v but_o in_o place_n country_n condition_n separate_v some_o bear_v some_o not_o bear_v somâ—_n wâ—king_v some_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n some_o in_o their_o country_n some_o in_o thâ—_n way_n to_o their_o country_n 8._o thâ—â—e_o be_v no_o temple_n no_o ordinance_n in_o our_o country_n of_o pâ—rfâ—â—tioâ—_n revel_v â—1_n 2_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o thâ—â—e_o â—s_v â—o_o angel_n life_n hear_v without_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v bâ—gâ—ting_v of_o child_n luk._n 22.29_o 30._o mar._n 12.25_o clay_n can_v live_v 〈◊〉_d earthly_a up_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o visible_a heaven_n till_o this_o corruptiblâ—_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o fâ—lâ—â—â—se_n we_o have_v no_o other_o know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n life_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o without_o and_o external_a and_o the_o other_o within_o under_o these_o i_o comprehend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o gâ—d_n familist_n reject_v scripture_n term_v it_o a_o humane_a devise_n of_o ink_n and_o letter_n as_o antichrist_n do_v before_o they_o they_o call_v their_o perfect_a one_o from_o all_o act_n pray_v hear_v the_o word_n yea_o from_o know_v apprehend_v willing_a to_o a_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o mere_a patient_n god_n as_o their_o form_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v on_o they_o ordinance_n the_o active_a annihilation_n say_v the_o bright-starre_n chap._n 11._o pag._n 106._o be_v a_o cease_n from_o all_o act_n vanish_v of_o image_n a_o do_v of_o nothing_o and_o a_o rest_v of_o all_o motion_n or_o from_o do_v the_o exterior_a will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o their_o letter_n pag._n 107._o passive_a annihilation_n be_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n meditation_n know_v desire_v of_o god_n pray_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v cast_v asleep_a familâ—sts_n and_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o active_a annihilation_n be_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v not_o only_o suffer_o as_o in_o the_o passive_a but_o do_o i_o mean_v by_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a wherein_o he_o see_v and_o most_o infallible_o know_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o and_o rest_v upon_o this_o knowledge_n in_o despite_n of_o feeling_n pag._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o forsake_v the_o passive_a annihilation_n and_o the_o fruitive_a love_n the_o love_a of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o enjoy_v end_n depend_v thereupon_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o act_n to_o practice_v the_o active_a annihilation_n provide_v thaâ—_n by_o simple_a remembrance_n she_o stand_v to_o her_o part_n for_o there_o it_o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o transport_v enlarge_a enlighten_v man_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n there_o she_o taste_v the_o chaste_a embrace_n sweet_a intercourse_n and_o divine_a kiss_n there_o she_o see_v herself_o sublime_v ennoble_v and_o glorify_v with_o angel_n at_o the_o celestial_a table_n there_o she_o relish_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o mortification_n the_o treasure_n of_o her_o repentance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o her_o selfe-denials_n pag._n 144.145_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o experimental_a union_n with_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v leap_v back_o to_o themselves_o and_o re-betake_a themselves_o to_o their_o own_o act_n refuse_v to_o endure_v this_o emptiness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n this_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spirit_o intercourse_n supercelestial_a or_o essential_a illumination_n though_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o naked_a see_v of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o their_o fly_a back_n and_o return_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o return_v to_o a_o practical_a walk_n with_o god_n they_o do_v no_o other_o but_o far_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o all_o poor_a and_o empire_n all_o knowledge_n and_o from_o all_o union_n and_o transformation_n into_o god_n and_o so_o bide_v always_o straighten_v within_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o old_a man_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o theologia_n germanica_n say_v cap._n 5._o pag._n 9.10_o familist_n it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v neither_o be_v action_n knowledge_n nor_o goodness_n to_o yourself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n evanish_v thus_o ought_v man_n to_o become_v void_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o arrogate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o less_o knowledge_n the_o creature_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o it_o become_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o like_a we_o must_v conceive_v of_o love_n will_n desire_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o less_o that_o man_n do_v arrogate_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o noble_a excellent_a and_o divine_a he_o become_v and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v assume_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o much_o be_v he_o make_v the_o more_o blockish_a base_a and_o imperfect_a theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 32._o that_o a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o himself_o or_o egoity_n shall_v die_v saint_n paul_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n pag._n â—4_n if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o man_n may_v whole_o and_o absolute_o cast_v off_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o he_o live_v without_o all_o thing_n in_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v voidâ—â—imself_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o by_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n pag._n 35._o this_o also_o be_v write_v the_o more_o selfe-end_n and_o egoity_n the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o lesser_a there_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o great_a want_n there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o this_o also_o be_v write_v familist_n the_o more_o that_o myself_o do_v decrease_v that_o be_v egoity_n or_o selfâ—enesse_n the_o more_o do_v god_n in_o i_o increase_v hence_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n act_v and_o all_o in_o all_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a to_o god_n and_o the_o ill_a to_o themselves_o be_v obedience_n and_o to_o arrogate_v be_v or_o good_a to_o themselves_o be_v sin_n so_o theologia_n germanica_n take_v away_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n thus_o chap._n 22._o pag._n 52.53_o yet_o be_v there_o way_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v when_o familist_n and_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o truth_n itself_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v alone_o and_o do_v and_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v without_o any_o i_o to_o â—e_v i_o or_o the_o like_a whâ—re_v thâ—se_a thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o â—lâ—e_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v and_o to_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o without_o selfenesse_n egoity_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—perty_n of_o the_o
god_n be_v formal_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o form_n that_o act_v in_o all_o that_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o christ_n god_n man_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n humanize_v and_o man_n god_v and_o deify_v and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o man_n this_o destroy_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o familist_n care_v not_o bold_o to_o subvert_v all_o scripture_n for_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o true_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v not_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o one_o person_n 2._o all_o creature_n and_o create_a being_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o himself_o subsist_v and_o the_o infinite_a god_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v being_n comparative_o and_o so_o our_o create_a self_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n nothing_o in_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n beside_o god_n or_o nothing_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o be_v that_o essential_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la yet_o man_n be_v a_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o be_v by_o participation_n in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la man_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v a_o poor_a worthless_a sorry_a little-nothing_a a_o weep_a melt_a evanish_v cipher_n yea_o sweet_a ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v but_o create_a sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nothing_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n mere_a shadow_n that_o can_v bottom_n the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o nothing_o and_o partake_v of_o vanity_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n esai_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n yet_o a_o heathen_a may_v say_v and_o think_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o self_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v less_o in_o incomparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n than_o nothing_o to_o all_o thing_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n a_o peny-torch_n to_o the_o light_n of_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o sun_n in_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o self-denial_n themselves_o from_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n it_o be_v most_o vain_a to_o say_v as_o its_o the_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o seek_v and_o will_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o and_o this_o or_o that_o here_o or_o there_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o this_o or_o that_o without_o selfiness_n egoity_n or_o the_o like_a because_o every_o thing_n create_v even_a worm_n frog_n tree_n element_n such_o creature_n as_o beget_v creature_n like_o themselves_o they_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o natural_a interest_n in_o be_v that_o without_o sin_n or_o deviation_n from_o law_n or_o rule_v or_o any_o lead_n or_o direct_v principle_n of_o nature_n they_o desire_v themselves_o their_o own_o be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v keep_v be_v in_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o kind_n by_o propagation_n and_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o against_o all_o contrary_n and_o enemy_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o be_v though_o but_o borrow_v from_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v christ_n conditional_a desire_n of_o life_n and_o deprecate_a death_n any_o whit_n contrary_a to_o innocent_a self-denial_n 2._o the_o lord_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o holiness_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n prov._n 16.4_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a act_n which_o god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o esai_n 43_o 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n now_o in_o all_o dwell_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v joy_v rest_v in_o god_n as_o philip_n say_v john_n 14.8_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o here_o life_n seek_v a_o soule-satisfying_a union_n with_o life_n for_o life_n be_v only_o a_o satisfactory_a object_n to_o life_n live_v thing_n seek_v no_o dead_a thing_n as_o such_o to_o be_v their_o happiness_n if_o reason_n do_v right_o act_v they_o and_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n find_v a_o soul_n sufficiency_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o act_n of_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n christ._n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v a_o act_n of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o bosom_n of_o a_o fair_a eternal_a truth_n but_o do_v it_o act_v there_o yea_o it_o do_v and_o the_o scripture_n express_v its_o act_n by_o see_v god_n drink_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n then_o thâ—_n soul_n thus_o in_o christ_n drink_v in_o love_n and_o milk_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o soule-reioycing_a irradiation_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n let_v out_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n draw_v and_o suck_v in_o reciprocal_o act_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v cant._n 2.8_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o and_o skip_v on_o the_o hill_n behold_v be_v a_o word_n of_o wonder_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o not_o love_v only_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o world_n wonder_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v wonder_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o then_o again_o when_o we_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o draw_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n pour_v in_o in_o our_o intellectual_a love_n and_o in_o the_o glance_n and_o ray_n of_o our_o understanding_n act_n of_o divine_a light_n lump_n of_o fresh_a love_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o heaven_n love_n and_o the_o soul_n open_v its_o mouth_n wide_a and_o take_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n nectar_n honey_n and_o milk_n his_o consolation_n and_o love_v breathe_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n and_o in_o his_o love_n feel_a love_n he_o make_v out_o light_a and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v coeternal_a with_o borrow_a eternity_n and_o we_o go_v along_o with_o the_o outshinings_a of_o christ_n bright_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o borrow_a light_n to_o flame_n in_o borrow_a coal_n of_o love_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n among_o the_o lily_n the_o garden_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v the_o common_a pasture_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o he_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o enjoy_v he_o with_o the_o marrow_n fatness_n and_o dainty_n of_o his_o light_n and_o love_v that_o shine_n in_o his_o face_n even_o as_o the_o oil_n feed_v the_o lamp_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n christ_n dainty_n be_v not_o lessen_v because_o we_o feed_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v consume_v with_o burn_a pos._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o live_n and_o solace_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o satiety_n in_o this_o enjoy_n of_o christ._n hence_o 1._o love_n give_v strong_a leg_n and_o swift_a wing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o pursue_v a_o union_n with_o christ._n comer_n love_n put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o draw_v with_o strong_a coard_n the_o lover_n to_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n invitation_n come_v to_o i_o but_o suppose_v christ_n have_v never_o out_v his_o love_n in_o such_o a_o love-expression_n come_v to_o i_o christ_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v object_n that_o beauty_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o garment_n his_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n the_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o salvation_n that_o capacious_a and_o wide_a heaven_n of_o redemption_n be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o themselves_o cry_v draw_v and_o ravish_a object_n as_o gold_n be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v yet_o the_o beauty_n and_o gain_n of_o it_o cry_v come_v hither_o poor_a and_o be_v make_v rich_a 2._o love_n wing_n move_v sweet_o
remove_v by_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o justice_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v complete_o perform_v the_o former_a redemption_n comfortless_a and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v this_o redemption_n yet_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o man_n be_v save_v but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v or_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o the_o apply_v redemption_n as_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n so_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v different_a but_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v we_o deny_v yea_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o arminian_n sense_n we_o deny_v 1._o because_o christ_n redeemer_n be_v a_o relative_a person_n there_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v over_o that_o redemption_n to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n there_o be_v a_o purchase_a salvation_n in_o christ_n not_o to_o lie_v by_o he_o like_o a_o treasure_n of_o silver_n roust_v through_o not_o use_v but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n to_o be_v make_v away_o as_o now_o purchase_v and_o all_o these_o christ_n disburse_v he_o be_v not_o a_o treasurer_n who_o keep_v from_o sinner_n the_o pension_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v on_o his_o people_n himself_o what_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o give_v out_o and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n moor_n the_o arminian_n prove_v just_o contrary_a to_o himself_o joh._n 4.42_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n not_o of_o himself_o to_o save_v god_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o poor_a sinner_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n as_o isai._n 49.6_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o savation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 3.8_o 9_o now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o magazine_n and_o treasure_n of_o redemption_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o corner_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o his_o bowel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v out_o to_o the_o world_n of_o gentile_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o heritage_n christ_n never_o purchase_v to_o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o mr._n moor_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v 1_o joh._n 2._o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o obtain_v of_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o that_o place_n clear_o speak_v of_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o new_a testament_n world_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o christ_n new_a conquest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o gentile_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n world_n the_o judge_n who_o be_v saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v but_o a_o spot_n and_o a_o poor_a fragment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n large_a world_n god_n redeem_v israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o never_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o to_o these_o he_o allude_v which_o be_v propitiation_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o bit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sure_a as_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v abomination_n law-way_n so_o be_v they_o type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o elect_a world_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o comparison_n of_o little_a judea_n and_o by_o what_o scripture_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o a_o acquire_n of_o a_o new_a power_n to_o christ_n to_o trans-act_n with_o man_n on_o what_o term_n he_o think_v best_a to_o pardon_v sin_n this_o or_o that_o way_n for_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n a_o redemption_n of_o man_n or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n a_o suffer_v all_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v a_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n a_o answer_v as_o surety_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o break_a man_n object_n but_o if_o christ_n purchase_v no_o salvation_n for_o i_o how_o can_v i_o sin_v in_o not_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o shadow_n for_o a_o salvation_n not_o purchase_v to_o i_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o but_o a_o very_a nothing_o ans._n if_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v first_o a_o salvation_n purchase_v to_o you_o by_o name_n this_o objection_n be_v strong_a but_o you_o be_v at_o first_o and_o immediate_o to_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v that_o be_v that_o believe_v and_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v 2._o a_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n without_o a_o efficacious_a intention_n in_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v no_o less_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o very_a nothing_o than_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o arminian_n as_o against_o we_o now_o sure_a salvation_n be_v purchase_v with_o a_o efficacious_a intention_n in_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o only_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n 3._o this_o way_n send_v i_o at_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n secret_a and_o efficacious_a goodwill_n to_o save_v i_o by_o name_n before_o ever_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o believer_n which_o be_v no_o gospel-order_n of_o believe_a and_o raise_v in_o my_o mind_n jealousy_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n die_v for_o i_o but_o put_v i_o on_o a_o ground_n of_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o death_n to_o i_o except_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o love_v he_o and_o with_o freewill_n apply_v christ_n so_o christ_n first_o extend_v raw_a wish_n to_o save_v i_o but_o i_o must_v extend_v to_o he_o real_a deed_n of_o apply_v by_o faith_n his_o wish_v and_o halfe-love_n to_o i_o and_o the_o most_o real_a kindness_n begin_v at_o i_o not_o at_o christ._n but_o say_v i_o by_o what_o scripture_n be_v a_o naked_a power_n to_o justify_v pardon_n wash_v sprinkle_v sinner_n and_o such_o a_o power_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o all_o man_n say_v moor_n p._n 5._o with_o the_o arminian_n a_o eternal_a perfect_a redemption_n a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o remain_v do_v not_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o all_o the_o world_n bear_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o one_o man_n be_v save_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n die_v in_o these_o same_o sin_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o yea_o mr._n moor_n say_v god_n reconcile_a of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o all_o adam_n son_n in_o christ_n body_n before_o god_n yet_o paul_n and_o david_n both_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n moor_n say_v a_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n may_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 2._o to_o put_v reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n with_o god_n as_o m._n moor_n do_v be_v strange_a divinity_n for_o it_o be_v reconcile_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o only_a reconcile_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n body_n or_o of_o obtain_v only_o of_o redemption_n without_o application_n 1._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v
it_o signify_v so_o here_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 3._o what_o mr._n moor_n mean_v by_o some_o not_o whole_o reprobate_v i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o make_v in_o god_n answerable_a thereunto_o a_o whole_a and_o complete_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o so_o of_o election_n and_o a_o half_a and_o incomplete_a decree_n of_o both_o as_o arminian_n do_v which_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o remove_v all_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o perseverance_n joy_n comfort_n earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v of_o spirit_n 4._o we_o contend_v not_o that_o by_o all_o man_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n only_o and_o so_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n 5._o he_o grant_v believer_n be_v call_v man_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v all_o and_o all_o flesh_n and_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v call_v man_n because_o of_o their_o humane_a passion_n and_o carnal_a walk_n and_o some_o more_o to_o wit_n son_n of_o god_n saint_n faithful_a christian_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o as_o saint_n but_o as_o man_n and_o sinner_n choose_v to_o life_n else_o paul_n shall_v not_o say_v ephes._n 2.1_o god_n have_v quicken_v you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o who_o god_n quicken_v be_v something_o more_o than_o dead_a in_o sin_n sure_o they_o be_v choose_v saint_n new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n after_o they_o be_v convert_v object_n 6._o all_o man_n here_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o intentional_o express_o principal_o and_o especial_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n ib._n for_o natural_a man_n son_n of_o adam_n sinner_n unbeliever_n 1._o because_o this_o sense_n include_v all_o at_o first_o all_o man_n have_v some_o in_o which_o they_o be_v such_o and_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o such_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3.3_o rom._n 3.9.20_o answ._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o man_n include_v unregenerate_a man_n but_o master_n moor_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o man_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o adam_n son_n why_o because_o all_o include_v all_o at_o first_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o include_v all_o but_o not_o all_o man_n distributive_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n include_v all_o as_o unregenerate_v or_o under_o that_o reduplication_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n unregenerate_a as_o fall_v under_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n he_o and_o as_o state_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o object_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n quicken_v man_n as_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o as_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 3.3_o as_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3.9_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v quicken_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n all_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a all_o under_o sin_n and_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o lord_n quicken_v dead_a sinner_n as_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o free_a choice_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n object_n 7._o because_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n answ._n that_o be_v deny_v he_o die_v for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n glory_n but_o as_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o sweet_a shadow_n of_o eternal_o choose_v love_n otherwise_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o die_v for_o all_o sinner_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v final_o obstinate_a for_o these_o with_o the_o first_o come_v under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n object_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o good_a man_n for_o righteous_a for_o believer_n neither_o when_o they_o be_v such_o nor_o as_o they_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o unjust_a ungodly_a his_o enemy_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o gal._n 1.14_o answ._n christ_n neither_o die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n nor_o for_o sinner_n as_o righteous_a as_o jacob_n neither_o serve_v for_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o wife_n nor_o for_o his_o wifâ—_n as_o a_o sinful_a woman_n datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a enumeration_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o unjust_a his_o enemy_n as_o free_o choose_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v for_o rachel_n who_o he_o free_o choose_v before_o leah_n â—hat_n he_o may_v make_v she_o his_o wife_n neither_o when_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n nor_o as_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o unjust_a his_o enemy_n so_o also_o fâ—r_v his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o his_o belove_a church_n and_o spouse_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v rom._n 5._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n â—_o â—8_o be_v all_o restrictive_a of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o rom._n 5._o he_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n access_n by_o faith_n who_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o paul_n pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o those_o that_o he_o be_v to_o brâ—ng_v to_o god_n and_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o be_v it_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sinner_n which_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o arminian_n conclusion_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sinner_n object_n 8._o he_o say_v not_o pray_v for_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o for_o all_o man_n 57_o and_o name_v but_o one_o sort_n answ._n his_o name_v one_o sort_n infer_v we_o shall_v exclude_v no_o sort_n out_o of_o our_o prayer_n see_v this_o one_o sort_n be_v persecuter_n that_o may_v seem_v far_a from_o our_o prayer_n moor._n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o cast_v aside_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o hopeful_a book_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o man_n of_o which_o they_o be_v once_o be_v now_o reprobate_v of_o god_n jer._n 16.5_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o answ._n but_o either_o christ_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o sin_n of_o cast_v aside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n sinner_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o further_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o must_v come_v under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o ungodly_a sinner_n disobedient_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v for_o they_o under_o that_o sin_n or_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o bear_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v render_v that_o sin_n intrinsical_o unpardonable_a even_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n which_o arminian_n can_v bear_v 2._o a_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o time-reprobation_n here_o assert_v by_o mr._n moor_n be_v the_o high_a indignity_n do_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gross_a arminianism_n object_n 9_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o 58._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o opposer_n and_o persecuter_n the_o apostle_n say_v thâ—s_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n be_v good_a according_a to_o matth._n 5.44.48_o answ._n to_o pray_v for_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n nero_n and_o other_o be_v the_o doubt_n but_o matth._n 5._o which_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o and_o bless_v our_o enemy_n with_o submission_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o absolute_o as_o arminian_n dream_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o absolute_o object_n 10._o the_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n be_v from_o only_a god_n good_a will_n to_o man_n believer_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o ransom_n we_o like_o matth._n
redeemer_n that_o buy_v we_o our_o saviour_n o_o free_a grace_n o_o free_a redemption_n as_o libertine_n now_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v sanctification_n deny_v christ_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n buy_v they_o and_o its_o ordinary_a for_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v thing_n of_o man_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o scripture_n call_v wolf_n prophet_n jer._n 23._o because_o they_o so_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o face_n friend_n and_o a_o real_a enemy_n so_o pharisee_n be_v style_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 9.12_o 13._o whole_a and_o righteous_a just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15.7_o such_o as_o need_v not_o the_o physician_n mark_v 2.17_o because_o they_o be_v such_o only_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o vain_a opinion_n not_o real_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n buy_v these_o in_o regard_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v a_o dominion_n over_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o man_n and_o angel_n rom._n 14.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 45_o 2d_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o joh._n 5.27_o act_n 17.31_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o buy_v as_o conqueror_n and_o buy_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n i_o think_v it_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v acquire_v a_o dominion_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o in_o that_o sense_n scripture_n say_v christ_n have_v buy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v buy_v angel_n devil_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o knee_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o have_v acquire_v this_o dominion_n open_v rom._n 14._o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n psal._n 106.8.10_o matth._n 8.25_o nehem._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 36.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v give_v indefinite_o to_o god_n as_o one_o with_o all_o the_o three_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v special_o the_o saviour_n of_o believer_n other_o place_n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o pass_v here_o article_n 5._o the_o five_o particular_a be_v touch_v the_o faith_n require_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o ere_o i_o enter_v in_o let_v this_o one_o necessary_a doctrine_n clear_v that_o point_n much_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o christ_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o doct._n he_o must_v have_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a good_a will_n and_o like_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o that_o strong_o and_o serious_o he_o draw_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o 1._o the_o promise_n and_o goodwill_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conclude_v or_o lock_v up_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o reveal_v damnation_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n christ_n be_v no_o engrosser_n and_o never_o love_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o grace_n he_o set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o positive_a comfortable_a position_n joh._n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o condemnation_n 2._o christ_n have_v so_o good_a mind_n to_o save_v that_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o send_v only_o but_o the_o king_n come_v in_o person_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o save_v luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o cry_v not_o afar_o off_o but_o come_v near_o hand_n to_o draw_v he_o come_v so_o near_o as_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o save_v we_o 3._o when_o a_o rope_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o prisoner_n in_o a_o pit_n if_o it_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o reach_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o far_o for_o a_o short_a arm_n it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prisoner_n therefore_o he_o come_v below_o we_o and_o under_o all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o lose_a sheep_n luke_n 15.5_o love_n must_v sweet_a and_o stoop_v low_a to_o save_v 3._o christ_n good_a will_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o as_o large_a term_n save_v the_o lord_n liberty_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o in_o six_o wide_a expression_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v complain_v oh_o i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n because_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o forge_v force_v quarrel_n against_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o love_v not_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o natural_o complain_v of_o absolute_a election_n as_o 1._o the_o weak_a be_v ready_a to_o move_v doubt_n object_n 1._o i_o be_o sinful_a and_o sinful_o sick_a and_o i_o have_v jealousy_n of_o the_o physician_n believe_v ans._n the_o physician_n come_v to_o force_v himself_o on_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o 13._o sick_a of_o body_n be_v often_o sick_a of_o mind_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n rise_v with_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sick_a be_v soon_o angry_a and_o jealous_a christ_n say_v he_o have_v a_o tender_a soul_n for_o a_o sick_a sinner_n object_n 2._o but_o i_o have_v little_a grace_n or_o goodness_n ans._n i_o can_v you_o have_v less_o say_v christ_n than_o a_o reed_n its_o far_o below_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o cedar_n and_o i_o will_v not_o break_v a_o reed_n but_o a_o break_a reed_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n it_o can_v do_v any_o more_o good_a a_o reed_n be_v weak_a but_o a_o break_a reed_n sure_a can_v never_o grow_v yea_o but_o he_o can_v break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n but_o power_n in_o oil_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o break_a reed_n and_o make_v it_o green_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o blossom_n so_o the_o fire_n or_o light_n in_o flax_n must_v be_v less_o than_o the_o fire_n in_o timber_n or_o wood_n but_o he_o will_v not_o throw_v water_n on_o flax_n that_o have_v fire_n yea_o nor_o on_o smoke_a flax_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v fire_n and_o have_v but_o smoke_n object_n 3._o a_o break_a bone_n in_o a_o live_a man_n may_v be_v splint_v and_o cure_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o last_o thing_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v break_v the_o man_n be_v go_v he_o die_v when_o the_o last_o seat_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v break_v yea_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o can_v bind_v uâ—_n the_o break_a in_o heart_n esai_n 61.1_o psal._n 147.3_o object_n 4._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v then_o farewell_n he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o more_o of_o he_o yea_o but_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o joh._n 5.25_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o giveth_z life_n to_o dry_a bone_n ezech._n â—7_n 2._o some_o fear_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a profession_n faith_n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o promise_n to_o visible_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o can_v you_o come_v in_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o visible_a saint_n this_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o within_o the_o wide_a gospel-nett_a and_o christ_n visible_a court_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v joh._n â—_o 16_o rom._n 10.9_o joh._n 5.24_o 3._o say_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o visible_a professor_n but_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n line_n of_o mercy_n yet_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v what_o thou_o will_v as_o unbelief_n estrange_v a_o sinner_n far_o enough_o from_o christ_n thou_o may_v claim_v blood_n and_o kin_n to_o a_o sinner_n then_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n world_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n can_v thou_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n 4._o can_v thou_o crowd_v in_o among_o the_o we_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n there_o be_v hâ—re_a room_n for_o thou_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o christ_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v let_v out_o a_o warm_a look_n and_o half_o a_o hope_n thou_o may_v be_v one_o of_o he_o the_o gospel-grammar_n be_v fair_a and_o sweet_a be_v not_o thou_o among_o a_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o
deal_v sincere_o &_o candid_o with_o they_o for_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v no_o intention_n in_o god_n to_o save_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n believe_v nor_o say_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o only_o command_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n second_o god_n command_v all_o the_o reprobate_n even_o by_o their_o way_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n intend_v their_o salvation_n justification_n conversion_n and_o yet_o whereas_o god_n take_v way_n effectual_a and_o such_o as_o he_o forsee_v shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o justification_n and_o conversion_n and_o actual_a glorification_n of_o some_o few_o yet_o he_o take_v way_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v utter_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n justification_n and_o conversion_n of_o all_o these_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o command_v thâ—m_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o decree_v and_o intend_v their_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n with_o no_o less_o ardency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o serious_a affection_n than_o he_o do_v intend_v the_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v sure_o this_o we_o will_v call_v double_a deal_n in_o man_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32._o and_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v lie_v object_n if_o a_o rich_a innkeeper_n shall_v dig_v a_o fountain_n in_o his_o field_n for_o all_o passenger_n thirsty_a and_o disease_a which_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o invite_v they_o all_o to_o come_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v cure_v upon_o condition_n they_o come_v and_o believe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v such_o and_o yeâ—_n shall_v intend_v and_o decree_v absolute_o and_o irresistible_o the_o ten_o man_n invite_v shall_v never_o be_v cure_v we_o this_o innkeeper_n shall_v not_o deal_v sincere_o with_o they_o so_o you_o make_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v all_o in_o invite_v sâ—ck_a sinner_n to_o come_v and_o drinâ—_n life_n and_o salvation_n at_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o express_v with_o man_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v their_o sincere_a intention_n but_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n answ._n make_v the_o comparison_n run_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o it_o make_v more_o against_o arminian_n say_v that_o this_o innkeeper_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v prov._n 21.1_o psal._n 119.36_o 37._o hebr._n 13.20_o 21._o matth._n 6.13_o and_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v without_o strain_v of_o the_o heart_n work_n in_o all_o the_o passenger_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o disease_n grace_v actual_o to_o come_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o he_o take_v a_o deal_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o few_o and_o cause_v they_o come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n and_o so_o act_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o far_o most_o part_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v never_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o disease_n and_o yet_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_n its_o clear_a this_o innkeeper_n never_o intend_v the_o health_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o passenger_n but_o only_o of_o these_o few_o that_o come_v and_o drink_v nor_o do_v invitation_n with_o man_n upon_o condition_n which_o the_o party_n invite_v be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v but_o do_v never_o perform_v and_o which_o the_o inviter_n only_o of_o grace_n can_v work_v in_o the_o invite_v but_o do_v not_o work_v they_o as_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereunto_o any_o speak_v any_o such_o intention_n again_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o here_o 1_o god_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o no_o man_n destruction_n 2_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reveal_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o intention_n touch_v man_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n seem_v best_a to_o he_o 3_o god_n never_o say_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n that_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v pass_v a_o resolve_n to_o save_v all_o mankind_n if_o they_o will_v and_o to_o yield_v they_o the_o bridle_n on_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 4_o nor_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v in_o such_o wisdom_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v proponed_a salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o some_o few_o it_o shall_v evident_o have_v raise_v a_o hard_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o thousand_o touch_v christ._n asser._n 4._o the_o three_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v damn_v 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o object_n of_o come_v which_o be_v believe_v joh._n 5.40_o joh._n 6.35_o matth._n 11.27_o to_o be_v christ_n ability_n and_o power_n hebr._n 7.25_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o what_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o believe_v save_o that_o we_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o misbeleeve_v and_o for_o the_o misbelieve_v thereof_o the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v and_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o save_v all_o or_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o the_o scripture_n press_v faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 4.21_o abraham_n stagger_v not_o but_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v now_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o he_o saving_o and_o for_o his_o justification_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o give_v he_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n in_o his_o old_a age_n otherwise_o to_o believe_v simple_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v pass_v the_o natural_a date_n of_o bear_v child_n be_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o save_v and_o may_v be_v in_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.21_o 22._o so_o this_o power_n than_o be_v the_o power_n of_o save_v conjoin_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o our_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11.23_o to_o make_v a_o weak_a believer_n stand_v rom._n 14.4_o to_o keep_v the_o saint_n from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v they_o faultless_a bâ—fore_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jude_n v._n 24._o 3_o the_o good_a land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n heb_n 4.1_o and_o heb._n 3.19_o some_o enter_v not_o in_o through_o unbelief_n why_o what_o unbelief_n the_o story_n show_v we_o psal·_fw-la 93.7_o num._n 14.9_o num._n 13.28_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a spy_n who_o say_v the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o very_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o anak_n there_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n chap._n 14.9_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v bread_n for_o they_o and_o their_o strength_n be_v go_v then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o that_o good_a land_n so_o then_o man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v through_o he_o to_o god_n heb._n 7.23_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o in_o prove_v the_o alsufficiency_n power_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o save_v as_o in_o demonstrate_v his_o tenderness_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodwill_n to_o save_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n labour_v much_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o adore_v he_o his_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n above_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o mortal_a and_o die_a priest_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n above_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v his_o people_n to_o open_v a_o way_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a by_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o with_o full_a assurance_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n that_o he_o with_o one_o sacrifice_n
never_o to_o be_v repeat_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v no_o die_a priest_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o aâ—sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o because_o we_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o common_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o die_a priest_n can_v do_v wiâ—h_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o when_o we_o sin_n he_o can_v advocate_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o redemption_n he_o bring_v in_o be_v not_o eternal_a yea_o all_o this_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o able_a and_o complete_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v though_o sinner_n do_v not_o in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o good_a will_n decree_n and_o intention_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o by_o name_n 5_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o who_o have_v high_a and_o precious_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n tend_a mercy_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o fiducial_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n seal_v for_o the_o wâ—rk_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v save_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o sâ—ve_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o save_v sinner_n christ._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o no_o devil_n no_o temporary_a believer_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o obj._n 1_o but_o i_o believe_v not_o then_o that_o i_o be_o in_o particular_a redeem_v and_o without_o that_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n for_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o act_n formal_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o be_v redeem_v in_o particular_a yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n you_o believe_v your_o own_o redemption_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v yield_v a_o assent_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n as_o true_a but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v rest_v on_o they_o as_o good_a as_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o thâ—t_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v intrust_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o soul_n on_o these_o general_a promise_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o fiducial_o rest_n upon_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n object_n 2._o suppose_v i_o know_v of_o a_o ship_n offer_v to_o carry_v all_o to_o a_o land_n of_o life_n where_o people_n be_v never_o sick_a never_o die_v have_v summer_n and_o day_n light_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o shipmaster_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o that_o land_n if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v i_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v that_o good_a land_n so_o here_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o chrâ—sts_n good_a will_n to_o i_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v he_o shall_v carry_v i_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n answ._n yea_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o carry_v you_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o must_v carry_v you_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o you_o rest_v on_o his_o good_a will_n to_o carry_v all_o who_o so_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o object_n 3._o but_o i_o can_v believe_v answ._n you_o be_v to_o believe_v you_o can_v believe_v of_o yourself_o and_o of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o christ_n thaâ—_n you_o be_v far_o from_o yourself_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o christ_n the_o physician_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o sick_a nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v salvation_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o you_o you_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o law_n let_v you_o see_v your_o lose_a condition_n and_o the_o gospel-off_a be_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o whether_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v be_v no_o lawful_a doubt_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n for_o what_o that_o number_n be_v or_o whether_o you_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n a_o negative_a certainty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a number_n nor_o be_v you_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o number_n be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o father_n kindness_n upon_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n strength_n object_n 5._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o believe_v christ_n good_a will_n nor_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o promise_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o few_o elect_a and_o choose_v absolute_o to_o glory_n for_o all_o must_v be_v resolve_v on_o doubtsome_a hopeless_a sad_a and_o comfortless_a ground_n by_o your_o way_n thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v not_o all_o man_n and_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o some_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a one_o by_o name_n such_o as_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hannah_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o more_o not_o any_o other_o but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a we_o by_o name_n i_o be_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o no_o other_o number_n therefore_o i_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-promise_n now_o the_o proposition_n be_v poor_a comfortless_a and_o a_o very_a hopeless_a field_n to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o assumption_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n evident_o false_a because_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n shall_v suggest_v a_o field_n of_o comfortless_a and_o hopeless_a unbelief_n and_o doubt_v yea_o of_o despair_v to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o of_o redeem_v all_o and_o covenant_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o removes_z all_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v from_o any_o offer_v ground_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o answ._n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arminianâ—_n furnish_v to_o all_o and_o every_o on_o from_o the_o gospel_n all_o 2._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o 3._o the_o argument_n short_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o arminian_n mâ—y_v make_v their_o syllogism_n of_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n as_o large_a as_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v exâ—end_v the_o gospel-comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o â—eard_v of_o these_o comfort_n now_o how_o this_o can_v be_v let_v we_o judge_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_a reprobat_fw-la show_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o confession_n of_o amayrald_n a_o arminian_n that_o twelve_o apostle_n can_v not_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o they_o must_v have_v pass_v many_o particular_a
of_o england_n now_o rise_v to_o comfort_v all_o mankind_n in_o these_o sad_a time_n good_a 3._o save_v faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o salvation_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n as_o proper_a heritage_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instinct_n that_o lay_v a_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o lamb_n claim_v the_o mother_n its_o property_n that_o faith_n peâ—sueth_v let_v experience_n speak_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a warmness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o believe_v a_o common_a salvation_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n the_o heaven_n of_o turk_n and_o armenian_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n of_o indian_n of_o seneca_n and_o catiline_n clodius_n and_o camillus_n i_o confess_v must_v be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o property_n 4_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o dawn_n the_o morning_n sky_n and_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n act._n 13.48_o glory_n the_o man_n never_o have_v a_o fair_a venture_n of_o heaven_n nor_o come_v in_o handy-gripe_n with_o eternal_a love_n reveal_v till_o he_o believe_v because_o the_o poor_a man_n believe_v be_v his_o act_n of_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o common_a good_a general_a to_o all_o man_n heathen_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o believer_n faith_n make_v he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o find_v a_o ransom_n i_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n i_o make_v no_o other_o choice_n my_o lot_n be_v well_o fall_v upon_o christ_n whether_o christ_n cast_v his_o love_n or_o his_o lot_n on_o i_o from_o eâ—erniâ—y_n i_o can_v dispute_v but_o sure_o scripture_n i_o have_v choose_v he_o in_o time_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o of_o a_o hoâ—e_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n this_o we_o wait_v for_o through_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o and_o of_o the_o hope_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heauâ—n_n â—ol_fw-mi 1.15_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n v_o 27._o and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o life_n christ_n tiâ—_n 2.13_o which_o hope_n make_v a_o man_n â—o_o purgâ—_n himself_o &_o to_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o of_o a_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o rom._n 12.12_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n serve_v god_n instant_o act._n â—6_n 7_o and_o that_o lively_a hope_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n â—hrist_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n and_o region_n of_o time_n and_o this_o corruptible_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o the_o hope_n which_o experience_n bring_v forth_o heb._n 5.4_o now_o whether_o we_o take_v hope_n for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o the_o supernatural_a or_o gracious_a faculty_n of_o hope_v in_o neither_o respect_n have_v seneca_n scipio_n regulus_n jew_n turk_n american_n and_o such_o as_o never_o by_o any_o rumour_n hear_v of_o chriâ—t_n any_o hope_n from_o scripture_n paul_n say_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o their_o condition_n ephes._n 2.12_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o who_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n make_v jesus_n their_o city_n of_o refuge_n heb._n 6.19.20_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o man_n purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o arminian_n allow_v to_o heathen_a and_o indian_n to_o reprobate_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o such_o as_o perish_v eternal_o we_o glad_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o our_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n furnish_v ground_n of_o despair_n as_o opposite_a to_o thiâ—_n hope_n we_o profess_v it_o but_o let_v arminian_n answer_v this_o of_o their_o own_o way_n so_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n give_v for_o you_o and_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n purchase_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n blood_n but_o i_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o moâ—e_n share_n in_o that_o redemption_n and_o purchase_a salvation_n then_o the_o damn_a devil_n whereas_o if_o i_o have_v so_o draw_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o as_o sinful_a by_o nature_n as_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v eternal_o save_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o like_a and_o faâ—re_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o middle_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o arminian_n spoil_v the_o almighty_a of_o all_o grace_n compassion_n mercy_n or_o power_n to_o save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o that_o god_n must_v utter_v by_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n i_o hauâ—_n choose_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o to_o salvation_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o have_v give_v my_o son_n to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o mâ—nkinde_n be_v with_o i_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o my_o revenge_a justice_n have_v never_o be_v experimental_o know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o death_n hell_n sin_n have_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o final_o and_o obstinate_o to_o resist_v both_o my_o general_a universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o my_o special_a and_o evangelic_n call_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o knowledge_n free_a decree_n strong_a grace_n or_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o can_v bow_v their_o will_n indeclinable_o to_o final_a obedience_n nor_o can_v i_o so_o powerful_o by_o moral_a suasion_n draw_v they_o to_o constant_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n except_o i_o will_v act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o do_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o free_a obedience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o sweet_a dropping_n of_o free_a reward_n which_o must_v be_v earn_v by_o sweat_v and_o under_o the_o lash_n and_o hazard_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o do_v by_o free_a agent_n as_o translation_n of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o and_o bring_v enemy_n against_o a_o land_n which_o be_v do_v by_o free_a agent_n i_o do_v what_o ever_o i_o will_v and_o my_o decree_n stand_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v dan._n 4.35_o esa._n 14.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chap._n 46.10.11_o psal._n 115.3_o psal._n 135.6_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n or_o of_o turn_v the_o heart_n and_o free_a action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v my_o glory_n above_o all_o i_o can_v but_o bring_v all_o the_o arrow_n of_o my_o decree_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o that_o slippery_a contingent_a indifferency_n of_o the_o up_o and_o down_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o here_o be_o fast_o fetter_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dance_v as_o freewill_n pipe_v and_o say_v amen_n to_o create_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o can_v cut_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o rich_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n though_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o i_o desire_v it_o save_o one_o person_n more_o than_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v one_o more_o than_o be_v damn_v or_o write_v one_o man_n more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n death_n than_o such_o as_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v final_o to_o believe_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o middle_a science_n or_o my_o conditional_a free_a decree_n
be_v man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v which_o i_o abhor_v to_o writ_n or_o speak_v the_o lord_n 3._o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la liberrimae_fw-la independentis_fw-la primae_fw-la non_fw-la obligatae_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la ex_fw-la ullae_fw-la lege_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o cause_n that_o work_v by_o mere_a grace_n free_o indepdenent_o without_o any_o law_n above_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o his_o own_o than_o he_o free_o will_v decree_v promise_v for_o man_n carnal_o divide_v god_n decree_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o free_a as_o his_o decreeâ—_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n as_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n to_o we_o therefore_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v pray_v walk_v holy_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n be_v under_o a_o law_n to_o obey_v for_o sinful_a inability_n to_o obey_v can_v ransom_n no_o man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o most_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o do_v promise_n ezech._n 36.27_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o jer._n 32.39.40_o that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o we_o free_a of_o all_o fault_n when_o in_o many_o particular_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o we_o fear_v not_o god_n in_o this_o or_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o josephs_n speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o wrong_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o job_n word_n grace_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n yet_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v joseph_n job_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o full_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o god_n never_o by_o promise_n covenant_n oath_n or_o word_n undertake_v o_o keep_v his_o elect_a from_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a breach_n and_o act_n of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o fault_n against_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n must_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o evangelic_n law_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n grant_v pardon_n but_o not_o dispensation_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o it_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n because_o if_o any_o believer_n fall_v in_o a_o particular_a sin_n or_o act_v of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n neither_o decree_v nor_o do_v ever_o undertake_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o keep_v he_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n from_o fall_v in_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o certain_o have_v keep_v he_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o do_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o in_o mighty_a temptation_n their_o faith_n fail_v they_o noâ—_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v want_v in_o that_o particular_a fall_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o christ_n either_o promise_v to_o work_v god_n or_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o i_o here_o smell_v in_o antinomian_o that_o god_n must_v be_v in_o fault_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o unbelief_n our_o stony_a heart_n our_o walk_n in_o our_o fleshly_a way_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o ill_a the_o creature_n do_v nothing_o so_o calvine_n in_o insâ—itut_o adversus_fw-la libertine_n chap._n 14._o in_o opus_fw-la pag._n 446._o mr._n archer_n down_o right_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n what_o end_n be_v there_o of_o erâ—ing_n if_o god_n leave_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tie_n and_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n lie_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 11.19.20_o chap._n â—6_n 26.27_o jer._n 31.33_o 34.35.36_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a precept_n to_o do_v our_o part_n ezech._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 13.14_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v therefore_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o what_o ever_o kâ—nd_n can_v so_o free_v we_o from_o sinful_a omission_n nor_o can_v the_o tie_n lie_v on_o god_n evangelic_n commandment_n be_v accompany_v with_o grace_n to_o obey_v &_o grace_n lay_v a_o tie_n on_o we_o also_o to_o yield_v obedience_n god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o ignorant_a mistake_n in_o crispe_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n nothing_o but_o that_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n which_o he_o cast_v on_o man_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.1_o that_o love_n be_v eternal_a and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o to_o the_o love_n of_o election_n there_o be_v no_o love_n no_o work_n no_o act_n of_o believe_v require_v on_o our_o part_n yea_o no_o mediator_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n before_o all_o these_o but_o the_o covenant_n though_o as_o decree_v of_o god_n it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o divine_a providence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n blood_n and_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v so_o everlasting_a for_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v formal_o while_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o there_o be_v require_v faith_n on_o all_o the_o saint_n part_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n esai_n 56.4_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a 2._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o 4._o christ_n blood_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o spirit_n must_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o love_n of_o election_n be_v a_o complete_a free_a full_a love_n before_o our_o faith_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o a_o mediator_n be_v at_o all_o object_n we_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o justify_v nor_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n say_v crispe_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o christ_n which_o faith_n know_v according_a to_o that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n answ._n the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v 1._o see_v crisp_n do_v say_v none_o under_o heaven_n can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n speak_v so_o take_v we_o in_o covenant_n be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v of_o we_o 2._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v no_o condition_n a_o work_n justify_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o but_o only_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n justify_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v when_o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n â—s_a crispe_n say_v and_o that_o the_o threaten_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o iâ—_n condemn_v already_o believe_v carry_v this_o sense_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v he_o be_v already_o condemn_v who_o can_v believe_v such_o toy_n 2._o believe_v be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 〈…〉_z christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n ephes._n 3.17_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v to_o
another_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o another_o refuse_v and_o active_o and_o wilful_o withdraw_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n if_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o never_o enough_o praise_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o adequate_a high_a and_o principal_a cause_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o corrupt_a and_o rebellious_a will_n be_v the_o inferior_a culpable_a and_o only_o culpable_a and_o moral_a cause_n why_o judas_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemplation_n that_o angel_n and_o man_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n and_o psalm_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o lamb_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o a_o question_n it_o be_v if_o a_o more_o engage_v and_o oblige_v way_n to_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v devise_v then_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o glorify_a troop_n and_o triumph_a army_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a shall_v be_v also_o the_o swear_a subject_n and_o the_o eternal_a debtor_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a lord_n redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o in_o the_o engagement_n itself_o of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v great_a ground_n of_o admiration_n as_o 1._o the_o blow_v of_o the_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a breathe_n of_o the_o south-winde_n of_o freegrace_n lie_v under_o the_o only_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o and_o where_o and_o in_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n please_v be_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a expression_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o like_a by_o proportion_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n patience_n hope_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o pray_v with_o sad_a and_o fleshly_a complaint_n of_o unbelief_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o of_o job_n of_o david_n yet_o go_v on_o the_o breathe_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n will_v fill_v the_o sail_n and_o he_o return_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n yea_o a_o demonstration_n to_o i_o then_o when_o i_o find_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ndisposed_v no_o spiritual_a disposition_n but_o mere_a deadness_n i_o be_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o pray_v because_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n not_o act_v nor_o stir_v in_o i_o as_o antinomian_o say_v but_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o act_v and_o do_v though_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v natural_a as_o if_o the_o first_o stroke_n on_o flint_n make_v not_o fire_n we_o be_v to_o strike_v again_o and_o again_o and_o if_o the_o fire_n blow_v of_o the_o bellows_o kindle_v not_o the_o stick_n let_v we_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o a_o kindle_v and_o a_o flame_n may_v come_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v want_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o low_a ebb_n he_o will_v not_o once_o roll_v about_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o let_v out_o one_o blast_n or_o stir_v of_o air_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o i_o yet_o my_o deadness_n be_v my_o sin_n and_o free_v not_o i_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o bolt_v shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o knock_v access_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o angâ—r_n shute_v out_o my_o prayer_n lam._n 3.8_o may_v not_o i_o look_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n deadness_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n forbid_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o indispose_v 2._o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v indispose_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a spirit_n and_o naked_a wretched_a soul_n a_o pair_n of_o blind_a eye_n before_o god_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o revel_v 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o prov._n 28.13_o psal._n 32.5_o 3._o we_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o our_o temptation_n to_o pray_v and_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n under_o our_o temptation_n psal._n 50.15_o matth._n 6.13_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v psal._n 18.6_o psal._n 34.6_o psal._n 61.2_o 2_o cor._n 12_o ver_fw-la 7.8.9_o if_o then_o we_o judge_v the_o no_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o temptation_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o saint_n do_v judge_v it_o then_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v though_o most_o indispose_v why_o do_v david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o pray_v so_o often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o if_o under_o a_o dead_a disposition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v 4._o if_o often_o the_o saint_n beginning_n to_o pray_v do_v speak_v word_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o misgiving_n and_o roving_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n interweave_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ravishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 102._o psal._n 77._o psal._n 88_o lament_n 3._o jer._n 20._o prayer_n job_n 8._o ch_z 16._o ch_z 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n where_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v dialogue_n and_o speech_n by_o turn_n and_o by_o course_n then_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v under_o deadness_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o theiâ—_n present_a indisposition_n can_v permit_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v to_o come_v and_o blow_n not_o by_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n or_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n as_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n with_o pelagian_n have_v teach_v but_o in_o his_o ordinary_a free_a practice_n of_o grace_n as_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o eunuch_n while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n not_o because_o he_o be_v read_v scripture_n or_o because_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o these_o who_o read_v scripture_n as_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o shepherd_n be_v attend_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o do_v as_o if_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o man_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o wait_v one_o their_o calling_n and_o annanias_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o saul_n and_o open_a his_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pray_v but_o of_o mere_a freegrace_n which_o move_v in_o this_o ordinary_a current_n and_o sphere_n of_o free_a love_n congruous_o to_o the_o lord_n free_o intend_a end_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n join_v his_o influence_n and_o blessing_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o a_o harvest_n to_o the_o sour_a isaiah_n 55._o yet_o not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o good_a harvest_n to_o every_o industrious_a husbandman_n yet_o this_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o act_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o dead_a time_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sinful_a omission_n in_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o if_o our_o deadness_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n because_o we_o can_v run_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v nâ—t_o draw_v christ_n draw_n go_v along_o with_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o election_n but_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o draw_a power_n 6._o now_o as_o in_o nature_n man_n may_v so_o dare_v the_o almighty_a in_o his_o face_n 1._o that_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o malice_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n influence_n that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o oil_n in_o jereboam_n wither_v aâ—m_n that_o he_o can_v pull_v it_o in_o again_o to_o he_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v to_o a_o contest_v with_o false_a god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n as_o in_o his_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o fire_n in_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n for_o in_o all_o cause_n natural_a or_o moral_a or_o whatever_o they_o be_v god_n have_v a_o negative_a
non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ—_a protestant_n make_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o faith_n town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 32._o regeneration_n and_o justification_n not_o one_o as_o antinomian_o teach_v no_o assurance_n can_v flow_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n perform_v by_o our_o good_a nature_n the_o antinomian_a mortification_n a_o delusion_n how_o we_o see_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o ourselves_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o pa_n 2._o 2._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 15._o pag._n 3._o holiness_n and_o mortification_n inherent_a in_o we_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-ge 17._o pag_n 4._o 4._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 77_o pag._n 15._o antinomian_o deny_v all_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o be_v in_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o see_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o nothingnâ—sse_n in_o ourselves_o heighten_v the_o price_n of_o christ._n how_o minister_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o trouble_a soul_n christ_n more_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o result_v from_o duty_n under_o soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o we_o do_v love-iealousy_n under_o descension_n desertion_n have_v a_o time_n christ_n recompense_v his_o absence_n with_o double_a smile_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n c._n â—_o pag._n â—8_o work_n of_o sanctification_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n may_v bottom_n assurance_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v believe_v saltmarsh_n ibid._n 84._o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o aâ—â—uall_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o reflect_v knowledge_n of_o ouâ—_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o witness_v of_o sanctification_n sometime_o dark_a duty_n perform_v in_o faith_n not_o contrary_a to_o free_a grace_n the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v comfort_n when_o god_n desert_v sense_n of_o christ_n absence_n can_v be_v out-reasâ—ned_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d argue_v a_o trouble_a soul_n all_o in_o glory_n far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o christ._n god_n can_v â—e_v quarrel_v in_o desert_v we_o can_v bear_v fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n long_n after_o christ_n strong_a in_o absence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o languish_a disposition_n after_o chrisâ—_n its_o fit_a to_o pray_v he_o home_o again_o christ_n love_n not_o lordly_a the_o lord_n joyful_a return_n after_o desertion_n how_o near_o christ_n be_v in_o desertion_n christ_n pardon_v love-error_n and_o can_v hardy_a punish_v they_o saltmarsh_n in_o hiâ—_n freegrace_n cap._n v._o pag._n 92_o 93._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o a_o gospel-secret_a that_o none_o be_v to_o question_v their_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n we_o may_v so_o far_o question_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n fashion_n and_o order_v not_o after_o our_o own_o saltmarsh_n â—6_n 64_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o temptation_n believer_n do_v doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o under_o greâ—t_a temptation_n temptation_n story_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 32_o 32_o er._n 10._o 10._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 93._o doubt_v in_o believer_n no_o sign_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v under_o the_o law_n saltmarsh_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o saltmarsh_n pag_n 95._o sanctification_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o infallible_a signâ—_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o ever_o so_o to_o we_o how_o act_n of_o sanctification_n make_v good_a that_o we_o believe_v assurance_n may_v flow_v from_o other_o maâ—ks_v theâ—_n the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n how_o anâ—iâ—omians_n compare_v the_o evidence_n from_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o faith_n together_o degree_n of_o freedom_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o who_o deny_v all_o preparation_n before_o faith_n must_v hold_v that_o faith_n â—loweth_v from_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o as_o pelagiâ—ns_n of_o old_a aid_n pag._n 95._o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n pull_v no_o man_n beyond_o all_o hazard_n of_o doubt_v be_v libertine_n dream_v dream_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 42._o saltmarsh_n 65._o doubt_v whether_o the_o sound_a believer_n â—aith_v be_v true_a or_o not_o be_v not_o that_o unbelief_n that_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n ibid._n 69._o crisp._n vol._n 2._o ser._n xv._n xv._n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 72._o 72._o ibid._n 73._o 73._o er._n 75._o scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o thence_o make_v good_a that_o we_o know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n sanctification_n ser._n 15._o vol._n 2._o libertine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o can_v difference_n they_o from_o hypocrite_n work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o doubtsome_a warrant_n and_o evidence_n of_o justification_n justification_n vol._n 2._o ser._n xv._n pag._n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o 439_o 440_o 441_o etc._n etc._n work_n may_v prove_v faith_n and_o faith_n work_v to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n the_o question_n mistate_v by_o m._n cornwell_n whâ—t_a waâ—_n sanctifiâ—â—â—â—on_n do_v evidence_n justification_n peace_n from_o justification_n and_o peace_n from_o sanctification_n how_o different_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o righteoâ—snesse_n and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n be_v two_o diffirent_a thing_n cornwell_n pag._n 12._o m_o cornwell_n prove_v what_o be_v not_o in_o question_n many_o thing_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o debt_n of_o promise_n that_o aâ—e_v we_o ouâ—_n of_o free_a gramc_n also_o rise_v reign_n aâ—d_a ruin_n crâ—_n conditional_a gospel-promise_n argue_v free_a grace_n not_o debt_n debt_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 62._o 62._o rise_v er_fw-mi 38._o cornwell_n pag._n 15._o cornwell_n pa._n 16.17.18_o 16.17.18_o rise_v er_fw-mi 39_o 39_o er._n 9_o gospel-promise_n be_v make_v to_o act_n of_o sanctification_n antinomian_o deny_v all_o conditional_a promise_n promise_n rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi â—â—_o â—â—_o er._n 38._o 38._o er._n 30._o 30._o er._n 69._o 69._o er._n 37._o 37._o er._n â—7_n â—7_n er._n 2d_o 2d_o er._n 38._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o christ._n christ_n have_v not_o say_v of_o justify_v the_o sinner_n but_o of_o justify_v his_o cause_n how_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n be_v in_o christ._n how_o the_o notseeing_a of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n a_o rare_a providence_n that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o god_n save_v i_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o ever_o hear_v â—t_a first_o and_o the_o reason_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o praise_v christ_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n use_v son_n only_o can_v pray_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n rise_v reign_n ruin_n â—r_n 34._o christ_n suffering_n but_o for_o a_o hour_n christ_n suffer_v â—_o value_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v whence_o come_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a be_v the_o lâ—sse_n thereof_o how_o christ_n suffering_n be_v be_v limit_v be_v infinite_a our_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n eternal_a our_o suffering_n short_a and_o measure_v by_o yard_n sweetness_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n measure_v by_o yard_n and_o weigh_v by_o ounce_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v 3_o we_o be_v not_o to_o weary_v for_o length_n of_o time_n under_o suffer_a death_n sour_a and_o black_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o sundâ—â—_n reason_n christ_n sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n as_o aâ—y_v man_n coelestibus_fw-la ira_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la faâ—it_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la god_n anger_n against_o christ._n many_o edge_n of_o word_n in_o christ_n complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n christ_n soule-sâ—ffâ—rings_a most_o 〈◊〉_d how_o his_o life_n be_v invade_v the_o personaâ—â—_n union_n not_o dissolve_v in_o câ—rists_n suffering_n use_v 1_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a cross_n we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d bitâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o use_v 2._o soul_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o god_n we_o sell_v soul_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n how_o great_a &_o strong_a be_v christ_n love_n god_n hâ—d_n one_o son_n he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o christ_n have_v 2._o love_n â—_o glory_v he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o christ_n overcome_v with_o love_n how_o death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o we_o â—n_o christ._n christ_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o five_o article_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o correction_n christ_n will_n in_o his_o suffering_n subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n doubt_n on_o the_o contrary_n remove_v we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n reveal_v will_n as_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o his_o decree_n
a_o worse_a end_n in_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n faith_n can_v rest_v on_o a_o common_a general_a good_a save_v faith_n the_o fâ—rst_a dawn_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o arminian_n divinity_n their_o faith_n &_o hope_n etc._n etc._n collat._n piscat_fw-la &_o voâ—sâ—iâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la suâ—iâ—o_fw-la sorâ—asse_fw-la deus_fw-la voâ—â—it_fw-la pharaoâ—em_fw-la populum_fw-la dimittere_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o armiâ—iaâ—s_n not_o in_o scripture_n the_o general_a good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o comfortless_a the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v electeâ—_n person_n from_o oâ—hers_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminian_n resolve_v all_o one_o man_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v choose_v but_o glory_n in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n â—f_o free_a grâ—câ—_n sepâ—rate_v not_o the_o believe_a man_n from_o the_o not_o believe_v god_n equal_o intend_v his_o two_o great_a end_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o ground_n of_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v grace_n and_o free_a grace_n â—nly_o that_o make_v oâ—â—_n diffâ—râ—râ—m_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_o faâ—leth_v 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n such_o as_o ay_o and_o we_o how_o endear_n be_v separate_a grace_n what_o abundance_n oâ—_n gâ—ace_v bestow_v on_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o active_a love_n be_v no_o lip-love_n nor_o any_o â—mâ—ty_a love_n in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o râ—all_a to_o work_v tâ—e_v good_a he_o desire_v to_o the_o party_n love_v a_o threefold_a loâ—e_n in_o god_n effectual_a christ_n love_n of_o election_n can_v miscarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n love_n active_a sin_n prove_v not_o reprobation_n sin_z continued_z be_v no_o argument_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o belâ—eve_v final_a obstinacy_n and_o â—eaâ—_n sâ—râ—ow_v and_o nâ—ppâ—ng_o â—â—e_v of_o mind_n to_o believe_v seldâ—m_n fall_v in_o one_o person_n no_o unconuâ—rted_a one_o capable_a of_o â—uch_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v aâ—_n a_o belâ—ever_n 〈…〉_z we_o to_o believe_v yâ—t_o tâ—e_v proud_a as_o proud_a can_v believe_v no_o save_a humility_n before_o faâ—th_n all_o the_o gospel_n expressiâ—nâ—_n of_o the_o â—eekâ—eâ—_n of_o christ_n argue_v a_o disease_n in_o we_o to_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v rough_a lordly_a cruel_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n liâ—e_z the_o nether_a millstone_n how_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o salvation_n be_v not_o purchase_v for_o all_o neither_o be_v faith_n before_o all_o repentance_n nor_o eeury_n repentance_n before_o all_o faith_n if_o christ_n draw_v all_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v christ_n can_v draâ—_n as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v use_v 6._o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o nâ—ck_n of_o christian_a walk_v as_o be_v attainable_a by_o no_o hypocrite_n use_v 7._o christ_n cannoâ—_n be_v spare_v as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o greâ—t_a conceâ—â—ment_n â—hat_n sintoi_v come_v to_o chriâ—t_n and_o to_o christ_n only_o ground_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n only_o christ_n anâ—_n home_n and_o a_o house_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o love_n a_o noble_a life_n in_o châ—â—st_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v what_o excellency_n be_v christ._n three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d or_o fullness_n 2._o primacy_n 3._o excellency_n what_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ._n câ—â—ist_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o christ._n none_o câ—n_v write_v or_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dâ—aâ—en_v to_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o â—igh_a woâ—k_n the_o father_n give_v we_o to_o the_o sonâ—e_z not_o by_o alienation_n alienation_n story_n of_o the_o â—ise_v reign_n and_o â—uine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o error_n 41.8_o p._n libertine_n teaâ—h_o that_o we_o be_v several_a season_n under_o tâ—e_v work_v â—f_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o resist_v christ_n drawing_z none_o so_o good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n as_o chriâ—â—_n nâ—thing_v like_o christ_n to_o allure_v soul_n christ_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n the_o low_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o love_n he_o be_v the_o more_o draw_v heaven_n and_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o house_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o dâ—e_v in_o the_o lord_n young_a christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o deathbed_n câ—mâ—â—nds_v his_o love_n to_o we_o resist_v of_o christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maâ—ks_n of_o meeâ—_n moralist_n never_o draw_v to_o châ—ist_v naked_a proâ—ession_n a_o vain_a thing_n error_n of_o libeâ—tins_n touch_v freewill_n freewill_n a_o sâ—ort_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o antinomian_o etc._n etc._n error_n 1._o pag._n 1._o 1._o rise_v reign_n error_n 2._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—se_n reign_n error_n 7._o p._n â—_o â—_o rise_v reign_n error_n 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o rise_v reign_n error_n 15._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—_n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n p._n 11._o 12_o 12_o rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n error_n 18._o p._n 4._o 4._o rise_v reign_n error_n 23._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—se_n error_n 35_o p._n 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n error_n 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n error_n 49._o p_o 9_o 9_o rise_v and_o reign_v unsavoury_a speech_n 4._o p._n 19_o 19_o d._n crisp_n christ_n alone_o exalt_v ser._n 6._o of_o the_o n._n covenant_n pag._n 163.164_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n ch_z 1._o pag._n 4._o the_o will_v mind_n and_o end_n of_o the_o internal_a operative_a spirit_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o liuâ—ng_a active_a lord_n god_n in_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n as_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o mâ—_n mâ—_n ro._n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n against_o d._n taylor_n pag._n 47_o 48_o 49._o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n the_o natural_a power_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n henry_n nicholas_n a_o german_n a_o blasphemous_a libertine_n say_v c._n 34_o scent_n 10._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o i_o h._n n._n the_o â—ast_n among_o the_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o lie_v altogether_o dead_a and_o without_o breath_n and_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o death_n and_o make_v i_o alive_a through_o christ_n as_o alsâ—_n anoint_v i_o with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o i_o and_o god_v i_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n immediate_o work_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n reason_n prove_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o operation_n and_o his_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n christ_n and_o the_o inherent_a grace_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n we_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n grace_n and_o ouâ—_n free will_n be_v say_v to_o act_v together_o in_o a_o fourfold_a sâ—nse_n grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o all_o supernatural_a action_n golden_a word_n and_o moral_a suasion_n can_v give_v lâ—fe_n grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v not_o two_o collateral_a and_o independent_a cause_n in_o the_o same_o supernatural_a act_n as_o two_o man_n draw_v a_o boat_n freewill_n in_o supernatural_a aâ—tioâ—s_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n but_o a_o agent_n martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n de_fw-fr ente_fw-la su_fw-es 〈…〉_z 1._o dâ—sp_n 29._o sect_n 1._o n._n 3.4_o council_n 〈◊〉_d sess_v 6._o c._n 5._o c._n 4._o freewill_n a_o agent_n act_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o supernatural_a action_n and_o nâ—t_o a_o patient_a antinomian_o dream_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n actiâ—e_v and_o not_o passive_a only_o as_o antinâ—mians_n say_v d._n crispe_n serm._n 6._o pag._n 160._o comfortable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n dâ—_n crispe_n 2._o arg_n grace_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o different_a in_o degree_n the_o justify_v can_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n god_n never_o promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o keep_v the_o saint_n from_o these_o particular_a sin_n they_o fall_v in_o nor_o be_v these_o such_o sin_n as_o break_v far_o less_o annul_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o this_o â—r_n that_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o misbelâ—ve_v god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v â—ot_n formal_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o flow_v
from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v prior_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o redemption_n to_o a_o mâ—diâ—_n or_o oâ—_n shed_v of_o blood_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o 〈…〉_z be_v justify_v eâ—e_v â—ver_o i_o believe_v grace_n change_v both_o the_o principle_n the_o action_n and_o the_o state_n the_o head_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o the_o member_n &_o move_v their_o natural_a faculty_n the_o actual_a influence_n of_o gâ—ace_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n above_o nature_n christ_n only_o not_o a_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o sâ—ule-feaver_n of_o desertion_n the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n asser._n the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v high_o in_o angel_n the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n be_v evidence_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o man_n not_o of_o another_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o 〈…〉_z our_o siluis_n to_o supernatural_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v â—ndisposed_v we_o be_v obliegâ—d_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o â—ndisposition_n 〈◊〉_d flâ—sh_a and_o spirit_n in_o their_o several_a up_n and_o down_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n assert_v 1._o in_o what_o casâ—s_v god_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o â—low_v the_o mâ—_n how_o oâ—r_a â—ot_n pray_v and_o sinful_a omission_n be_v wilful_a sin_n even_o though_o we_o be_v indispose_v and_o not_o master_n of_o the_o lord_n predeterminate_v grace_n how_o we_o leave_v god_n â—re_n he_o leave_v we_o and_o god_n leave_v we_o first_o also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n for_o our_o perseverance_n christ_n can_v be_v weary_a of_o bâ—ing_v gracious_a grace_n aâ—_n immortal_a sparkle_n and_o ray_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n impotency_n to_o comâ—_n to_o châ—â—st_v essential_o wilful_a natural_a man_n do_v not_o obtain_v christ_n as_o they_o can_v do_v if_o natural_a man_n shall_v see_v they_o wâ—uld_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ._n the_o condition_n of_o chrâ—sts_n draw_v christ_n die_v a_o leave_v oâ—_n the_o earth_n ground_n of_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o earth_n the_o saint_n pilgrimes-inne_n the_o earth_n doom_n day_n the_o earth_n be_v a_o shoâ—t_o endure_a stage_n the_o earth_n a_o poor_a narrow_a piece_n we_o shall_v willing_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o follow_v christ._n joh._n 14.2_o psal._n 146.4_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n thâ—_n manner_n of_o christ_n die_n speak_v the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v how_o base_a the_o world_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n den_n his_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n pag._n 48._o 48._o rise_v reign_n unsavoury_a speech_n cr_n 7._o pag._n 10._o antinomian_o fleshly_a doctrine_n of_o mortification_n mortification_n free_a grace_n chap._n pag._n 84.85_o 84.85_o free_a grace_n chap._n 3._o observe_v 5._o pag._n 60._o 60._o pag._n 66._o chap._n 18._o pag._n 450_o si_fw-la dei_fw-la samus_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la iâ—_n nobis_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la oport_n re_fw-mi veterum_fw-la adamum_n interire_fw-la antinomian_a mortification_n be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o fleshly_a senslesnes_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n pag._n 541._o quia_fw-la ho_o ade_n peccatum_fw-la suis_fw-la comedere_fw-la de_fw-la fractuscientiâ—e_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la libertinorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la veterem_fw-la ada_n mum_o mortifica_fw-la renihil_fw-la aâ—rud_v est_fw-la quam_fw-la nâ—d_fw-la this_fw-mi cernere_fw-la quasi_fw-la ma_fw-fr icognitione_fw-la sublata_fw-la ac_fw-la pvero_fw-la um_o more_fw-it naturalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la etque_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la sequi_fw-la huâ—c_fw-la orationi_fw-la locos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la accommodant_fw-la quibus_fw-la puertis_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la commendatur_fw-la 451._o calvi_n ibid._n pag_n 451._o calvin_n ibid._n si_fw-mi quem_fw-la vident_fw-la mali_fw-la consciâ—ntia_fw-la moveâ—i_fw-la o_o adam_n inqâ—iu_fw-it nt_v adhâ—nâ—_n aâ—iquid_fw-la cernis_fw-la vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la nondum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la câ—ucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quem_fw-la videant_fw-la â—â—moâ—e_fw-la iudicii_fw-la divini_fw-la percelli_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inqu_fw-la unt_fw-la pomi_fw-la gustum_fw-la labes_fw-la cave_z ne_fw-la buccella_fw-la ista_fw-la te_fw-la strangulet_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la considerans_fw-la sibi_fw-la displceâ—â—_n ac_fw-la marore_fw-la afâ—â—siatur_fw-la seccatum_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la regnare_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la carnis_fw-la sâ—ae_fw-la captivum_fw-la teâ—eâ—i_fw-la calvin_n opuse_n advers._fw-la libert_n cap._n 13._o p_o 451._o vtautem_fw-la inquâ—t_fw-la sacilius_fw-la libeâ—tinorum_n turpitudo_fw-la innotescat_fw-la noâ—andu_fw-fr est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quol_fw-it oâ—inatioâ—em_fw-la vocant_fw-la sic_fw-la modo_fw-la ne_fw-la amplius_fw-la opiâ—emur_fw-la ex_fw-la emum_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la peccamus_fw-la sub_fw-la haâ—_n autem_fw-la opinat_fw-la one_o comprehendunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la synteresin_n scrupulum_fw-la dâ—inque_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la judicii_fw-la qui_fw-la nullâ—m_fw-la habent_fw-la rationâ—m_fw-la peccati_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la ducentes_fw-la novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la vocant_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la opinatione_fw-la vacni_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la sicque_fw-la nulâ—um_fw-la in_o se_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habeant_fw-la en_fw-fr in_o quo_fw-la censtituunt_fw-la beneficium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la fact_n nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la opinâ—tionâ—m_fw-la illam_fw-la â—estruxit_fw-la quae_fw-la adam_n culpa_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la ingressa_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la opinatio_fw-la abolita_fw-la est_fw-la nulâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la supeâ—â—st_fw-la aut_fw-la mundus_fw-la aut_fw-la diabolus_fw-la nullum_fw-la enim_fw-la alum_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la insestentur_fw-la inimicum_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o their_o crooked_a sense_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n what_o sense_n and_o feel_a oâ—_n sin_n be_v to_o antinomian_o calvin_n p._n 452._o fioguaâ—_n regeneration_n in_o â—star_n angelici_fw-la esse_fw-la status_fw-la in_fw-la qâ—o_fw-la â—omo_fw-la deâ—i_fw-la quere_z aut_fw-la labi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la reprehendâ—â—tur_fw-la de_fw-la mâ—lesiciis_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o it_o se_n illâ—_n minimè_fw-la admisisse_fw-la sed_fw-la asinum_fw-la suum_fw-la not_o to_o feel_v sin_n be_v mortification_n to_o both_o antinomâ—ans_n now_o and_o to_o libertine_n of_o old_a m_o toâ—n_n asser_n 〈◊〉_d free_a 〈◊〉_d pag._n 7._o caluâ—n_n instructi_fw-la adver_n â—â—beâ—â—i_fw-la cap._n 1â—_n pag_n 455._o pâ—â—mum_fw-la cum_fw-la scripâ—uâ—ae_fw-la â—stendaâ—tâ—â—s_v a_o lâ—gis_fw-la mâ—ldâ—â—â—ione_fw-la exemp_n os_fw-la esse_fw-la siâ—que_fw-la in_o libertatâ—m_fw-la vind_z catos_fw-la etc._n etc._n subâ—aiâ—_n omni_n distinctione_n â—olâ—m_fw-la legem_fw-la abolere_fw-la volunt_fw-la inquiente_fw-la nullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la ejuâ—_n aâ—â—onâ—m_fw-la bahâ—â—daâ—â—_n calvin_n 16_o iâ—eâ—nque_fw-la â—ulla_fw-la extat_fw-la 〈…〉_z remittit_fw-la â—o_o sideâ—es_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la benâ—_n viâ—eâ—d_fw-la regalam_fw-la ad_fw-la quant_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d conformaâ—iâ—_n deâ—et_o deâ—et_o pag._n 68_o 68_o pag._n 66.67_o 66.67_o pag._n 70_o 71·_v 71·_v rise_v reign_n ardour_n 16._o p_o 4._o 4._o error_n 12._o pag._n 3._o 3._o vnsavory_a speech_n error_n 6._o pag._n 19_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o conversion_n that_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n conversion_n saltmarshs_n freegrace_n p._n 70._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n den_n doctrine_n of_o i._o baptist_n p._n 48._o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o miâ—d_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o antinomian_o say_v mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a and_o personal_a mortification_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o say_v nothing_o or_o the_o putative_a or_o apprehensive_a mortification_n in_o christ._n if_o one_o gospel_n precept_n for_o act_n oâ—_n sanctification_n lâ—y_v no_o obligation_n or_o personal_a or_o inherent_a obedience_n on_o we_o than_o neiâ—her_o caâ—_n any_o of_o they_o aâ—_n alâ—_n oblige_v we_o crisp_n serm._n 4._o volue_v 2._o pag._n 1._o â—_o antinâ—mâ—ans_n deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v and_o so_o that_o they_o can_v siâ—_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v sin_n den_n serm._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n discover_v pag._n 9.10.11_o 12_o 13._o mr._n dennesâ—leâ—hly_a â—leâ—hly_z distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o conversation_n reâ—uted_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v accord_v to_o the_o antinomian_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n be_v â—n_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o siâ—_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n to_o live_v be_v 〈…〉_z sanctification_n aâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v iâ—_n noâ—_n to_o believe_v applicatory_o the_o mortification_n of_o david_n george_n george_n risâ—_n râ—ign_a
time_n disposition_n anticipation_n of_o the_o intention_n 309_o fit_a word_n 310_o the_o jesuit_n congruous_a vocation_n reject_v 311_o the_o arminian_n refute_v ibid._n the_o protestant_n conversion_n prove_v 312_o 313_o 314_o the_o middle_a science_n a_o fancy_n 312_o 313_o the_o vaga_n and_o confuse_a necessity_n of_o did._n ruiz_n refute_v 315_o argument_n for_o indeclâ—â—â—ble_a and_o irresistible_a conversion_n press_v 314.315_o 316_o 317_o 318_o 319._o how_o loggish_a we_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n 319.320_o antinomian_o reject_v sanctification_n 321_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o life_n complete_o save_v and_o seem_v to_o deny_v with_o familist_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o resurrection_n 32â—_n 323_o 3â—4_n free_n will_v not_o force_v 326_o arminian_n indifferency_n of_o will_n refuse_v 326.327_o and_o their_o confuse_a loose_a decree_n of_o thing_n contingent_a 327.328_o 329_o 330_o god_n determine_v free_a will_n 328_o 329_o 330_o 331_o the_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 331_o 332_o how_o to_o deal_n with_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v they_o be_v not_o draw_v 333_o 334_o grace_n in_o draw_v infer_v riches_n and_o overflowing_n of_o grace_n 335_o virtue_n of_o christ_n fit_v he_o to_o draw_v sinner_n 336_o 337_o the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n draw_v virtue_n in_o many_o branch_n 340_o 341_o 342.343_o perfection_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 341_o 342_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n slight_v by_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o 345_o 346_o â—47_n etc._n etc._n rise_v of_o familisme_n 332._o loveliness_n of_o christ._n in_o 1._o union_n 2._o satisfaction_n 3._o rest._n 4._o sense_n 5._o satisfaction_n 6._o live_v in_o 7._o love_v of_o christ._n 354_o 355_o 356_o 357_o union_n with_o christ._n 356_o 357_o familist_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v of_o creature_n in_o god_n refute_v â—58_n 359_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o love_v in_o christ._n 360_o 361_o 362_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v universal_a atonement_n 365_o 366_o the_o place_n rom._n 10.18_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n discuss_v 365_o 366_o 367_o of_o universal_a grace_n 368_o of_o arminian_n election_n 368_o 369_o arminian_n go_v upon_o six_o universality_n 369_o 370_o 371_o universal_a 1._o will_v of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o 2._o universal_a redemption_n 3._o covenant_n 4._o reconciliation_n 5._o vocation_n 6._o possible_a apostasy_n of_o all_o 370_o 371_o the_o elect_n particular_o design_v by_o person_n name_n etc._n etc._n 371_o 372_o 373_o election_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o same_o sphere_n 375_o m_n moores_n and_o the_o arminian_n opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 375_o 376_o the_o arminian_n distinction_n of_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o all_o possible_o apply_v to_o none_o examine_v 376_o 377_o â—78_n moor_n distinction_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o with_o god_n and_o all_o to_o themselves_o vain_a 379_o 380_o 381_o 382_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o isai._n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v 379_o 380_o 1_o cor._n 5.14.15_o prove_v no_o universal_a reconciliation_n 381_o nor_o 1_o tim._n 2.4.6_o 381_o 382_o 383_o 384_o 385_o moores_n frivolous_a reason_n answer_v 385_o 386_o 387_o 388_o 389_o joh._n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vindicate_v 389.390_o 391_o the_o arminian_n condition_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v to_o thousand_o and_o so_o can_v oblige_v 392_o 393_o christ_n dominion_n not_o a_o naked_a power_n to_o save_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o 393_o 394_o 395_o etc._n etc._n prove_v by_o fifteen_o argument_n to_o 399_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o 400_o 401_o 402_o m._n den_n the_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_n answer_v 40â—_n 405_o 406_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n of_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n uâ—ndicated_v and_o open_v 409_o 410_o all_n redeem_a from_o wrath_n redeem_v from_o iniquity_n 412_o 413_o christ_n purchase_v faith_n to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n 413.414_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o 413_o 414_o 415_o 416_o what_o be_v never_o do_v be_v not_o god_n will_v simple_o ibid._n what_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v ibid._n all_o argument_n from_o god_n will_v love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n against_o particular_a election_n and_o redemption_n with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n conclude_v against_o arminian_n 416_o 417_o 418_o god_n reveal_v will_n express_v not_o to_o we_o his_o decree_n intention_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o his_o approbation_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o 418_o 419_o the_o word_n world_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o the_o place_n joh._n 3.16_o again_o consider_v 419_o 420_o 421_o a_o elect_a world_n in_o scripture_n 422_o 5._o rule_v to_o expound_v the_o particle_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 422_o 423_o 424_o 425_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n vindicate_v 428_o god_n will_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v 4â—8_n 429_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n assume_v by_o christ_n prove_v no_o more_o he_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o then_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o sit_v in_o that_o nature_n with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n 430_o 431_o hebr_n 2.9_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n vindicate_v 4â—1_n 432_o the_o place_n rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o particular_a not_o for_o universal_a redemption_n 432_o 433_o 434_o 435_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 435_o 436_o the_o place_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o clear_v for_o we_o 436_o 437_o 438_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o ibid._n and_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o ibid._n christ_n have_v a_o serious_a good_a will_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o 438_o 439_o four_o objection_n of_o weak_a one_o answer_v the_o gospel_n frame_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n 1._o to_o believer_n 2._o to_o sinner_n 3._o to_o visible_a saint_n 4._o to_o man_n 5._o to_o all_o 6._o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a the_o world_n 440_o 441_o 442_o 443_o christ_n sorry_a that_o we_o come_v not_o ibid._n what_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v 443_o 444_o any_o will_n to_o save_v all_o contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n 444_o 445_o christ_n willing_a to_o draw_v all_o heart-exception_n remove_v 446_o 447_o 448_o 449_o ezech._n 33.10_o explain_v 447_o 448_o prov._n 8.30_o ancient_a love_n explain_v ibid._n what_o sort_n of_o faith_n god_n require_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n antinomian_o dream_v of_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o election_n 449_o 450_o 451_o this_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n a_o lie_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o glory_n a_o lie_n and_o be_v no_o faith_n 451_o 452_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n of_o a_o gospel-saviour_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n ibid._n arminian_n lay_v double_a deal_n on_o god_n 417_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o god_n oblige_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n though_o salvation_n be_v not_o purchase_v to_o all_o 417_o 418_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v not_o god_n decree_n and_o intention_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v or_o damn_v 418_o 419_o how_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n 419_o god_n deal_v sincere_o with_o all_o who_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v 419_o 420_o god_n wise_a frame_n of_o gospel-invitation_n without_o any_o man_n name_n in_o particular_a 420_o 421_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o reprobate_n be_v damn_v 421_o 422_o the_o object_n of_o fiducial_a rest_v on_o christ._n 423_o objection_n of_o weak_a one_o against_o their_o ground_n of_o believe_v remove_v 423_o 424_o 425_o the_o arminian_n argument_n against_o particular_a redemption_n take_v from_o hope_n assurance_n conâ—olâ—tion_n propound_v in_o all_o its_o strength_n answer_v and_o retort_v on_o themselves_o 424_o 425_o 426_o 427_o universal_a redemption_n furnish_v no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n of_o all_o 425.426_o m._n moor_n suggest_v hope_n and_o the_o gospel-comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o indian_n american_n turk_n ibid._n arminian_n render_v god_n pendulous_a and_o doubtsome_a 426_o frustrate_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o end_n 427.428_o faith_n the_o
first_o morning_n and_o dawn_n of_o election_n ibid._n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o wild_a divinity_n not_o in_o scripture_n 428.429.430_o the_o lord_n general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o comfortless_o 432.433_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v elect_v person_n from_o other_o 4â—2_n 433_o arminian_n resolve_v all_o in_o man_n will_n and_o merit_n 434.435_o paulâ—s_a outcry_n o_o the_o depth_n open_v 435.436_o only_a free_a grace_n not_o freewill_n make_v one_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 437.438_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 439_o 440_o all_o love_n especial_o a_o three_o fold_n effectual_a in_o god_n no_o lip_n love_v in_o he_o 440_o 441_o christ_n love_n can_v miscarry_v ibid._n very_o active_a 442_o ten_o objection_n from_o fear_n of_o reprobation_n and_o sin_n that_o seâ—_n i_o to_o hinder_v believe_v remove_v 4â—3_n â—44_n 445_o christ_n can_v draw_v as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v 447.448_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v draw_v most_o considerable_a from_o several_a excellency_n in_o he_o 449.450.451.452_o christ_n a_o home_n and_o rest_n 451_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o his_o fullness_n 453_o 2._o his_o primacy_n 453.454_o 3._o his_o excellency_n 454.455.456_o resist_v of_o christ_n a_o high_a sin_n 457_o christ_n good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n ibid._n 458.459_o resist_v a_o great_a sin_n 459.460_o mark_n of_o a_o mere_a moralist_n 461.462_o error_n of_o libertine_n touch_v free_a will_n 462.463.464_o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n 464_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o destroy_v 464.465_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 464.465.466.467_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_v ibid._n the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_a 467.468.469_o grace_n and_o free_n will_v join_v in_o act_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n 468_o 469.470_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o conditional_a 471.472.473_o crispe_n refute_v 472.473.474_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n 472_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 474_o 47â—.476_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 476.477_o how_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o christ_n member_n 479._o â—80_n christ_n only_o not_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o disquiet_v soul_n 480.481_o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 481.482.483_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v in_o angel_n 482_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 483_o 48â—_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o indisposition_n we_o can_v ibid._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o his_o and_o down_n 485.486_o in_o what_o case_n god_n use_v to_o withdraw_v ibid._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v and_o blow_n grace_v ourselves_o 486.487_o how_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v though_o actual_a predâ—terminating_a grace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 487.488.489_o how_o we_o leave_v god_n ere_o he_o leave_v we_o 489_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n 489.490_o grace_n not_o a_o moral_a sparkle_n 490.491_o man_n impotency_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n wilful_a ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 492.493_o christ_n and_o our_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n 493.494.495_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n 496._o â—97_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v 497.498_o how_o base_a the_o earth_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n ibid._n antinomian_a mortification_n fleshly_a and_o refute_v 490.491.492_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o compare_v together_o from_o some_o passage_n of_o calvine_n instruct._n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la 500_o 501.502.50â—.504.505.506_n sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o no_n sin_n 502.503_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o antinomian_o 503.504_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 506.507_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o saltmarsh_n 507.508.509_o mortification_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n 509.510.511_o mortification_n personal_a physical_a real_a not_o the_o antinomian_a imputative_a and_o apprehensive_a mortification_n refute_v 509.510.511_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 512.513_o the_o fleshly_a distinction_n of_o den_n and_o other_o antinomian_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n refute_v 513.514_o mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n 516.517.518_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n include_v sanctification_n ibid._n a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v applicatory_o 518.519.520_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n much_o different_a 520_o 521_o to_o add_v to_o antinomian_a mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ._n 521.522_o eight_o query_n propound_v to_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o law_n enthysiasme_n gospel-commands_a sin_n of_o the_o justify_v etc._n etc._n 522.523_o divers_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 524.525_o the_o lord_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n in_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n other_o in_o low_a desertion_n 525.526_o christ_n strong_a to_o save_v 528_o mind_a we_o much_o in_o death_n 528.529_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o christ._n 529.530_o christ_n strong_a on_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n providence_n most_o special_a in_o excellent_a thing_n 530.531_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n 531.532_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n 1._o love_o 532_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n ibid._n 3._o strong_o 532.533_o complete_o ibid._n 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v 533.534_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 534.535_o the_o scripture_n deep_a plain_a not_o obscure_a why_o we_o accuse_v they_o 535.536_o christ_n die_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n 537.538_o seven_o consideration_n of_o christ_n die_v 537_o 538.5â—9_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o die_v and_o must_v die_v ibid._n a_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v ibid._n reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n ibid._n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o life_n 5â—9_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o curse_n 2._o merit_n 3._o divine_a acceptation_n 540.541_o four_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o ransom_n that_o christ_n pay_v 541_o 1._o a_o man_n give_v for_o a_o man_n 2._o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n 3._o a_o king_n handle_v as_o a_o slave_n ibid._n the_o ransom_n give_v must_v die_v 542_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n ibid._n christ_n victory_n in_o die_v 543_o his_o welcome_a 544_o comfort_n to_o die_v from_o the_o die_a of_o christ._n 544.545_o christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n death_n perfect_v christ._n 546_o 547_o life_n lame_a without_o the_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n 547.548_o real_a mortification_n press_v from_o christ_n death_n 545.546_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n from_o christ_n death_n 549_o sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o sin_n sad_a 550_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o character_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n 550.551_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o 1._o violence_n ibid._n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v ibid._n 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o christ._n 550.551.554_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n ibid._n 555_o how_o not_o 555.556_o how_o shame_n penal_a may_v stand_v â—ith_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 557.558_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n 558.559.560_o death_n natural_a and_o violent_a 561_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n 562_o how_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a for_o death_n 562.563_o our_o error_n and_o fancy_n touch_v the_o crosse._n 564.565_o the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n we_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o crosse._n 566_o how_o far_o we_o may_v choose_v our_o own_o crosse._n 567_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v in_o our_o cross_n dress_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n 567.568_o that_o a_o bless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a sinner_n admirable_a 571.572_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 572.573_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o believer_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.576_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.575_o antinomian_o enemy_n to_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n 575.576_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o